Who is online?
In total there are 11 users online :: 0 Registered, 0 Hidden and 11 Guests :: 2 Bots

None

[ View the whole list ]


Most users ever online was 111 on Thu 12 Dec 2013, 2:28 am
Latest topics
»  HONEST REPORTING Defending Israel from Media Bias plz read REGULAR UPDATES
Today at 4:31 pm by Admin

» ENDTIME HEADLINES
Today at 3:27 pm by Admin

» WORLD ISRAEL NEWS
Today at 12:44 pm by Admin

» US says Western Wall to remain part of Israel
Today at 11:31 am by Admin

» Daily Disciples
Today at 10:18 am by Admin

» ISLAMISTS ACCUSE TRUMP OF 'FALSIFYING' HISTORY
Today at 10:17 am by Admin

» Delrifkah: HEBREW SAGE MIGHT SAY.
Today at 12:20 am by Admin

» NUGGET Today's Devotional
Today at 12:12 am by Admin

» HEAVEN LETTERS
Yesterday at 11:10 pm by Admin

» R.C. SPROUL, REFORMED THEOLOGIAN, DIES AT 78
Yesterday at 10:59 pm by Admin

» FRANCIS FRANGIPANE MINISTRIES
Yesterday at 12:32 am by Admin

» PROPHESY NEWS WATCH
Yesterday at 12:26 am by Admin

» THE MASTERS LIST Dean W. Masters
Fri 15 Dec 2017, 11:59 pm by Admin

» My Manna
Fri 15 Dec 2017, 11:57 pm by Admin

» +Dev+ Michael D. Inman
Fri 15 Dec 2017, 11:50 pm by Admin

» THE CLARION PROJECT
Fri 15 Dec 2017, 11:15 pm by Admin

» WAR DRUMS
Fri 15 Dec 2017, 10:27 pm by Admin

»  Has the Zechariah 12 Battle Already Begun?
Fri 15 Dec 2017, 9:59 pm by Admin

» WORTHY NEWS
Fri 15 Dec 2017, 9:47 pm by Admin

» Critics Of Bible Silenced Once Again: Archaeological Discoveries Prove Jewish Torah To Be Accurate
Fri 15 Dec 2017, 7:11 pm by Admin

Navigation
 Portal
 Index
 Memberlist
 Profile
 FAQ
 Search

ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Page 2 of 6 Previous  1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6  Next

View previous topic View next topic Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Sun 29 Mar 2015, 10:33 am

Another Coffee Break:

Supernatural Maturity, Part 2

March 27, 2015

To repeat what we started with last week in this series, we are talking
about the personality, the makeup, the very essence of the Lord Jesus
Christ. Jesus -- as the Son of God -- was naturally supernatural, and
supernaturally natural. I know that sounds a bit clichéd, but he was the
"natural" Son of God. By the world's standards -- make that the sub-normal
state to which mankind had sunk because of sin -- Jesus was absolutely "out
of this world!" Except for the rare instances in Israel's history to which
the scribes and Pharisees could point in the lives of Elijah and Elisha when
people were raised from the dead and other miracles had occurred, no one had
ever seen the kind of display evidenced in someone who was so clearly
manifesting God's nature.

What Jesus did, what He showed to the people, and what He taught, was a kind
of lifestyle absolutely foreign to sub-natural human thinking. But Jesus
was out to restore the God-man relationship and to recreate the conditions
under which men and women could once again live and breathe in today's world
in the likeness and image of God. He was out to restore the original
purposes of Father to have a family of beings who were just like Him, a
family with whom He could fellowship and share on His level!

Jesus, therefore, was purposed in His sharing to reveal to those who would
follow Him in a disciplined way just what it would take for them to mature
supernaturally, and to become once again a race of supernatural beings in
the earth.

We have in previous studies noted that once we are in Christ and He is
in us, we are transitioning to becoming Kings and Priests unto our God.
John put it like this when writing down the Revelation:

Revelation 1:5b-6: Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in
his own blood, And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father;
to him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen. 

Farther along in this same Word, he writes again:

Revelation 5:9-10: And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to
take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast
redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and
people, and nation; And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we
shall reign on the earth.

Am I clear on this? Do you now see what it means when Jesus says, For
theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven? None of this, of course, is
instantaneous; this is the nature and character and personality of the Lord
Jesus Christ being worked in us through a step=by-step process in which we
respond to Holy Spirit at every step.

Consider the very next statement that Jesus makes in the Sermon on the
Mount,

Matthew 5:4: Blessed and enviably happy (with a happiness produced by the
experience of Gods favor and especially conditioned by the revelation of
His matchless grace) are those who mourn [grieve and bewail their spiritual
lack] for they shall with absolute certainty be comforted by and experience
the Paraklete, who is Holy Spirit. (Amplified Bible with my additions)

Let me digress here to tell you an old short story that will illustrate
exactly what Jesus is saying. This short story is titled: THE PEARL
NECKLACE.

The cheerful little girl with bouncy golden curls was almost five. Waiting
with her mother at the checkout stand, she saw them, a circle of glistening
white pearls in a pink foil box.

"Oh mommy please, Mommy. Can I have them? Please, Mommy, please?" Quickly
the mother checked the back of the little foil box and then looked back into
the pleading blue eyes of her little girl's upturned face.

"A dollar ninety-five. That's almost $2.00. If you really want them, I'll
think of some extra chores for you and in no time you can save enough money
to buy them for yourself.. Your birthday's only a week away and you might
get another crisp dollar bill from Grandma."

As soon as Jenny got home, she emptied her penny bank and counted out 17
pennies. After dinner, she did more than her share of chores and she went to
the neighbor and asked Mrs. McJames if she could pick dandelions for ten
cents. On her birthday, Grandma did give her another new dollar bill and at
last she had enough money to buy the necklace.

Jenny loved her pearls. They made her feel dressed up and grown up. She wore
them everywhere, Sunday school, kindergarten, even to bed. The only time
she took them off was when she went swimming or had a bubble bath. Mother
said if they got wet, they might turn her neck green.

Jenny had a very loving daddy and every night when she was ready for bed, he
would stop whatever he was doing and come upstairs to read her a story. One
night as he finished the story, he asked Jenny, "Do you love me?"

"Oh yes, daddy. You know that I love you."

"Then give me your pearls.

"Oh, daddy, not my pearls. But you can have Princess, the white horse from
my collection, the one with the pink tail. Remember, daddy? The one you
gave me.

She's my very favorite."

"That's okay, Honey, daddy loves you. Good night." And he brushed her cheek
with a kiss.

About a week later, after the story time, Jenny's daddy asked again, "Do you
love me?"

"Daddy, you know I love you."

"Then give me your pearls.

"Oh Daddy, not my pearls. But you can have my baby doll. The brand new one I
got for my birthday. She is beautiful and you can have the yellow blanket
that matches her sleeper."

"That's okay. Sleep well. God bless you, little one.. Daddy loves you."

And as always, he brushed her cheek with a gentle kiss. A few nights later
when her daddy came in, Jenny was sitting on her bed with her legs crossed
Indian style.

As he came close, he noticed her chin was trembling and one silent tear
rolled down her cheek.

"What is it, Jenny? What's the matter?"

Jenny didn't say anything but lifted her little hand up to her daddy. And
when she opened it, there was her little pearl necklace. With a little
quiver, she finally said, "Here daddy, this is for you."

With tears gathering in his own eyes, Jenny's daddy reached out with one
hand to take the dime store necklace, and with the other hand he reached
into his pocket and pulled out a blue velvet case with a strand of genuine
pearls and gave them to Jenny.

He had them all the time. He was just waiting for her to give up the
dime-store stuff so he could give her the genuine treasure.

So it is, with Holy Spirit. He is waiting for us to give up the cheap things
in our lives those things we grasp so tightly in our mourning so that he
can give us treasures beyond the scope of our imagination.

The Greek word translated mourn in Matthew 5:4, is the word, pentheo.
While the literal translation means: to grieve, to bewail, to mourn (whether
an act or a feeling), it comes from a root word, penes, which means: to be
in poverty, to scratch for a living working at menial tasks.

Human nature is to grasp at straws, to cling to the things we have on hand,
even though we are not really growing or prospering spiritually,
physically, or materially. Holy Spirit, as The Paraklete, is here to
comfort us. The word, Paraklete, comes from the Greek, parakaleo a
contraction of para and kaleo, which mean: alongside, and to call.

The concept of calling alongside is that of a comforter, one who comes
alongside to encourage, to call us up to a higher level, to lift us from the
doldrums and substandard of living that results from eating of the Tree of
the Knowledge of Good and Evil.

Do you remember what Jesus said of the Paraklete?

John 14:15-17: If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the
Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you
forever; Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because
it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with
you, and shall be in you.

Those who mourn (to use the KJV translation) are not living in or with the
truth. I know this discussion on mourning is one we could really take down
a rabbit trail, but the emphasis that Jesus is making is that if we live IN
HIM, and He lives IN US, we will have access to the sixth of the Seven
Spirits of God the Spirit of Truth as our guide, our governor, our
teacher and our comforter, no matter what our physical circumstances may be.
Mourning will be a thing of the past.

Mourning is something that those people in the world have with them
continually. The world is devoid of The Truth. As Jesus states, the world
cannot receive [Him] because it doesnt see Him and doesnt know Him.

Thus, for those who lay aside their rational, reasoning,
Tree-of-the-Knowledge-of-Good-and-Evil mindset and surrender their lives to
Jesus Christ without clinging to or hanging onto things that comfort them
because of their familiarity will see the Truth, receive the Truth, and know
the Truth.

Now, in the space remaining, lets see what we can do with the third of
Jesus opening statements as He preaches from the mountain.

Matthew 5:5: Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.

Let me see what I can do with amplifying this from the Greek text.

Matthew 5:5: Blessed and enviably happy [with a happiness produced by the
experience of Gods favor] are those who know and walk in Kingdom authority,
keeping that authority and power under control, for they shall become heirs
to the earth. (RAC Translation and Amplification)

The Greek word for meek is the word praus. This is a word which J.H.
Thayer translates: mildness of disposition, gentleness of spirit.

Heres how Peter describes it in his first letter to the body of Christ:

I Peter 3:4: But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is
not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in
the sight of God of great price.

We are all familiar with the cliché, Power corrupts, and absolute power
corrupts absolutely.

From Gods perspective, the ability to keep a meek and quiet spirit, which
is to say, the ability to keep authority and power under control, is costly
(Greek: poluteles: extremely expensive).

Undisciplined authority and the exercise of power without having it under
the control of Holy Spirit creates utter chaos around us, and it spreads
that chaos like a disease. That having authority and power under
disciplined control as part and parcel of the nature of Jesus Christ is
demonstrated in something that Jesus said to the Scribes and Pharisees who
were questioning Him.

John 8:28-29: Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of
man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but
as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. And He that sent me is
with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things
that please Him.

You get it, dont you? Jesus was already regarded as huios by Father: a
fully grown and mature Son in whom Father had vested His complete authority
and power. He literally had all of Heaven at his disposal. There was
NOTHING withheld from Him. He was the personification of both parts of
Davids revelation:

Psalm 115:16: The heaven, even the heavens, are the LORDS: but the earth
hath he given to the children of men.

Nevertheless, having all of Heaven at His disposal, and as a Son of Man
(as He periodically described Himself) having the entire Earth under His
dominion, Jesus kept that authority and the incalculable power of the Throne
of Heaven under absolute control.

He made it clear on more than one occasion that I only say those things
that Father has taught me, or I only say those things that I hear Father
say. By the same token, Jesus said, I do always those things that please
Him, or I do only those things that I see Father do.

Get it? THATs the true definition of meekness.

And thats why Jesus could say as a description of His character when He
spoke to the multitudes, Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the
earth!

Let me stop here, and we will pick this up again next week.

I remind those of you in need of ministry that our Healing Prayer Call is
back on schedule for Mondays & Wednesdays at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again,
the number to call for healing is (805) 399-1000. Then enter the access
code: 124763#.

Also want to let you know that our Sunday worship gatherings are available
by conference call usually at about 10:45AM Pacific. That conference
number is (559) 726-1300, and the access code is 308640#.

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944
All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Sun 22 Mar 2015, 9:52 pm

Another Coffee Break:
Supernatural Maturity, Part 1

March 20, 2015

During the past few months, I've been sharing in our local fellowship a
revelation from what we commonly refer to as The Sermon on the Mount. As I
was reading Matthew 5, 6 & 7, I suddenly realized that Jesus was sharing
with the folks a whole lot of character pictures which epitomize the very
nature of His being, makeup and personality.

Before we dig into Jesus' teaching, let's consider the context of the things
Jesus is sharing in this "sermon." In Matthew 3, we have the revelation of
Jesus' baptism and Father making abundantly clear to those who were watching
that, "This is My Beloved Son in Whom I am well pleased!" It was a
remarkable statement for Father to make of Jesus, but it was one that was
common to Jewish society.

Whenever a son reached a point in his life where he was both learned and
practiced in his father's business, and sufficiently seasoned at it that his
father could literally turn the entire operation of the business over to
him, the father would call together his friends, family and business
associates for a public ceremony in which he would announce officially that
"this is my beloved son in whom I am well pleased." At that time the father
would also provide the son with a signet ring with which he could set the
father's seal to any official document, acting in the stead of the father
with the father's full backing and approval.

By this time, the son had observed all that the father would do in the
course of fifteen to twenty years of working with him (that period of being
"under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father") after
his "bar mitzvah" at age 12, he had learned to say what his father would say
in virtually every situation. The son, therefore, became the father's
representative and alter-ego wherever he went, and whatever he said or did
was done in the place of his father as though his father was actually there.

Thus, when Jesus was given this magnificent public approval by Father,
Father also sent His signet ring in the form of Holy Spirit, Who settled on
Jesus in the form of a dove. It couldn't have been clearer to all who
witnessed the event.

Consider the following scriptures within the context of these two pictures;
namely, that of the learning under tutors and governors to do and to say all
that the father said and did, and finally, the giving of the signet ring to
seal everything done in the father's name.

John 8:26, 28-29: I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that
sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of
him.

Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall
ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath
taught me, I speak these things. And he that sent me is with me: the Father
hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.

John 10:30: I and my Father are one.

John 14:10: Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in
me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father
that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.

When Jesus, therefore, made the statement that He and Father are One, He
wasn't saying that they were the same person, He was following the protocol
that mandates His acting in Father's stead, saying exactly what Father would
say, and doing the works that Father would do were he present in person.

Now, take a look at the picture of the signet ring.

John 6:27: Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which
endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you:
for him hath God the Father sealed.

The KJV uses the word "sealed", and that's a poor translation. I won't take
the time to re-translate that whole verse to you, but the Greek word which
is often translated "sealed" or perhaps "signet" is the word, sphragizo.
Here's how J.H. Thayer translates this word: to set a mark upon by the
impress of a seal or a stamp. The word literally describes a signet ring or
an official seal that a king would use to authenticate a document or a
decree. With that in mind, consider now how Paul uses this word, sphragizo.

I Corinthians 1:21-22: Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and
hath anointed us, is God; Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of
the Spirit in our hearts.

Ephesians 1:13-14: In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of
truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye
were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our
inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the
praise of his glory.

Ephesians 4:30: And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed
unto the day of redemption.

Have I drawn this picture sufficiently for you? My objective is to lay the
groundwork for understanding that when Jesus began to teach the multitudes,
the things He was sharing were inherent to His character, makeup, and
personality. And Jesus was sharing -- and this is important in our
understanding -- exactly what Father had said to Him, and what Father was
saying to us! He was sharing those things that will cause us to become
naturally supernatural -- naturally spiritual, as measured by the fact that
a signet ring has been impressed into our minds, our thoughts and our
behavior.

When I use the term, naturally supernatural, I am referring to the fact that
we are no longer part of this world, this world's kingdoms, this world's
mindset or this world's behavior. What the world considers as "natural" is,
in fact, sub-natural. It is not normal in any way shape or form to the way
we were designed by God in the first place. Thus, when we are in Christ
Jesus, and He is in us, He has placed His "super" upon what we have known
and lived in as "natural."

OK? Sorry if I've dragged this out or been too exhaustive in my
explanation, but it is necessary for all of us to have the proper context
for what Jesus began to share when He opened up to the multitudes. That
said, let's begin with the very first statement that Jesus made when He
began to share what we commonly refer to as "The Beatitudes."

Matthew 5:3: Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of
Heaven.

If ever there was a verse of Scripture that has been taken out of context,
this is it! Folks with a poverty mindset have abused this for generations,
focusing on the first four words, "Blessed are the poor," and stopping
there.

The word, poor, if taken alone in this verse certainly could be taken that
way. The Greek word, ptochos, literally translates to: destitute of wealth,
influence, position or honor. But that's NOT what Jesus said. He didn't
say that it was blessed to be poor; He said, "Blessed are the poor in
spirit."

The apostle Paul fully understood what Jesus meant when He made that
statement and he put it in its proper context for us when he wrote to the
Ekklesia in Philippi.

Philippians 2:5-8: Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus:
Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:
But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant,
and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he
humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the
cross.

We'll come back to Paul's statement shortly.

"Poor in spirit" is defined by J.H. Thayer in his Greek-English Lexicon like
this: destitute of the wealth of learning and intellectual culture which
[academic] schools afford. Understand? OK, let's put it in simpler
language. Watch what happens when we fully translate Matthew 5:3 from the
Greek.

Matthew 5:3: "Blessed and highly favored by God are those who don't eat of
the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil and live their lives on the basis
of intellectual learning and culture - those whose spirits are fed from the
Tree of Life; for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven - that dimension of the
Spirit where the rulership of God enables us to function as Jesus did."
(RAC Translation & Amplification)

Consider how Paul expressed it when writing to the Romans.

Romans 8:5-16: For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the
flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. For to
be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.
Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the
law of God, neither indeed can be. 

So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in the
flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now
if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.

And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is
life because of righteousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised up
Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead
shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the
flesh. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the
Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live.

For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For
ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have
received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit
itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:

It would take up too much space in this Coffee Break to amplify this whole
passage, so let me deal with just a few segments.

Romans 8:5-8: "For those who live their lives based on what is a
"reasonable" or "rational" mode of thinking and living behave according to
their five senses, feelings and perceptions; but those who live their lives
responding to the quickening of Holy Spirit live spiritually, opposing the
dictates of the flesh.

"This is because thinking which follows that which seems reasonable and
rational (according to feelings, emotions and human learning) is at war with
God, is not subject to the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus - and,
indeed, it cannot be." (RAC Translation and Amplification)

Romans 8:13-16: "For if you live according to the demands of your flesh,
your rational and reasonable thinking, you will die; but if you access the
Spirit of life - that Spirit of God - that is within you and shut down and
put to death the normal desires and acts of your flesh, you will [truly]
live.

"For all those who allow themselves to be led and quickened by the Spirit of
God will become - and be - the full-grown, mature sons of God. And that's
because you have not received in yourself slavery to spirits of fear; but
rather that deep knowing within that you've been adopted into the Family of
God so that your natural - spiritual - reaction [when in crisis] is to cry
out, "Daddy! Papa! Father! You see] Holy Spirit witnesses within our
spirits that we have become children -- members of the Family of God!" (RAC
Translation & Amplification)

Was that clear? THAT's what it means to be "poor in spirit!" Now take
another look at the way Paul described Jesus' mindset as he wrote to the
Philippian Ekklesia.

He said, "Let this manner of thinking be in you!" Then he describes the
kind of "poor [in] spirit" that ruled Jesus.

As the only begotten Son of God, Jesus knew with a certainty that He was in
the form, likeness, nature and makeup of God; that as such He paralleled God
in every respect - even in his human form - and yet he subdued His flesh and
human cravings and desires in order to adopt the nature and character of a
bond servant, becoming instead a normal man by all appearances and actions.

Now, think about the second half of Jesus' statement, "For theirs is the
Kingdom of Heaven."

A kingdom, obviously, is the domain where a king rules - whose word is Law!
When we talk about Heaven, we mostly think in ethereal terms of a place we
will go to "in the sweet bye and bye," when in fact there is nothing
ethereal about Heaven. Heaven is simply a parallel dimension.

I realize that sounds a bit like some sci-fi story, but the truth is that
Heaven literally parallels this time-space earth that we spend the majority
of our time living in and with.

We were first designed as spiritual beings, and in fact pre-existed in
Heaven with God before we ever came here. (I know that some folks really
get a bee in their bonnet when I say that, but there are a fistful of
scriptures to back it up. See, for example, Job 40:15, or Jeremiah 1:5)
That said, Heaven is a tangible, multi-dimensional place which has authority
and power over this time-space world in which we live. Heaven existed
before there was ever an Earth or a Universe, and Heaven will still exist
when this earth is dissolved and a new earth and a new "heavens" are
created.

When Jesus said, therefore, that "theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven," He was
making it very clear that those who willingly set aside their rational,
reasoning, human thought processes and become "poor in spirit" - not
exalting their spirits, their minds and their own purposes above God's plan
and destiny for us - will be enabled to live a Kingdom life with ready
access to the Heavenly realm.

OK. That was a mouthful. Let me put it more simply.

When God's rulership in our lives becomes paramount and preeminent in our
priorities, we have access to that Kingdom He has prepared for us. So long
as we continue to walk and live the Kingdom life, a process of the rulership
of the Lord takes over us, and begins to function through us.

Let me stop here, and we will pick this up again next week.

I remind those of you in need of ministry that our Healing Prayer Call is
back on schedule for Mondays & Wednesdays at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again,
the number to call for healing is (805) 399-1000. Then enter the access
code: 124763#.

Also want to let you know that our Sunday worship gatherings are available
by conference call - usually at about 10:45AM Pacific. That conference
number is (559) 726-1300, and the access code is 308640#.

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Wed 18 Mar 2015, 11:31 pm

Another Coffee Break:
Signs, Part 2

March 13, 2015

Well, I hadn't intended to do a Part 2 of this message, but after receiving
some of the responses from folks who'd had their own experiences, it just
seemed appropriate to do a follow-up. My follow-up, by the way, does NOT
include more discussion on UFO's. Some folks wanted me to explore that
discussion further but that would not have served the purpose of alerting
people to the signs in the heavens and in the earth.

My first response and commentary comes from a friend -- Mike Huskey -- who
has been a Coffee Break reader for the past three years or so, and who has a
rather intense occupation as an air traffic controller. That job exposes
Mike to a lot of events that none of us would ordinarily even hear about.
Mike's comments relate to the events that occurred in 1994 with the angelic
visitations and the repeated warning, "the trumpet has been set to the
mouth," as well as our being in a Shemitah year. Here is some of what Mike
shared with me.

"My comments here stem from the writings of Jonathan Kahn in his best
seller, The Harbinger and ESPECIALLY his most recent book, The Mystery of
The Shemitah.

Thursday Sept 25, 2014 was the 1st of Tishrei on the Hebrew calendar and
marked the beginning of the year of the Shemitah. On the eve of this event
that began at sunset on Elul 29 (Sept 24) and prior to sunrise on Tishrei 01
that next morning, the most bizarre event happened to me. I should add here
that I had just finished reading Mr Kahn's newest release.

While driving down the highway here in Memphis late at night I was struck
from behind by a car traveling at more than twice my speed. My car was
totaled as the trunk was crushed entirely up to the rear seat! The entire
event immediately seemed odd to me in many ways as it defied any rational
explanation. The responding officers just shook their heads as they would
look at my car and then look at me standing upright talking to them.

Before even arriving at the ER for treatment God brought to my mind that
this day was the opening of the Shemitah and I had at that moment (and still
do to this day) a sense that I was being "sat up straight" and "awoken" to
be watchful in this year of God's unfolding. The year in which He "settles
accounts".

I have been mostly silent these past 6 months with my mouth shut and my
eyes/ears open. I truly have felt God's prompting, especially the past
three (3) months, to simply be still.

In my stillness I have observed many global shiftings. One big example is
that almost immediately after entering this Shemitah year, financial markets
the world over became unsettled and the word "volatility" has now appeared
in daily use. I have no doubt that you are seeing this also.

Regarding your words:

"...No word could better describe that which took place 21 times in 7 days
as tunnels of fire exploded forth from the surface of the planet Jupiter
with accompanying geo-magnetic shock waves."

John says (in Revelation 10:3, 4) that when the angel cried, "seven thunders
(brontai) uttered their voices."

1994 was significant also in that it marked a Shemitah year, a year of
resetting on God's timetable. This grand celestial event that you have
brought such clarity to came just a few weeks prior to the closing of this 7
year cycle, the Shemitah, in Sept 1994.

The closing of the next such cycle was marked by the falling of the twin
towers in 2001 and the crash of financial markets one week later. The
following Shemitah (2008) closed with the global financial meltdown.

Of importance, all of these events transpired TO THE DAY with the closing of
the Shemitah year.

As stated, we have been in the current Shemitah year since sunset on Sept 24
and as you have shared, this year then marks 21yrs since God's messengers
spoke warning of His trumpet.

Is it significant that the sign that God used to mark the cycles in 1994
consisted of 21 pieces spread out over a cycle (God's cycle) of 7? And is
it coincidence that this brings us to the 21st year, 2015 and its
significance to God's Sabbath Year?

The more I learn the more I recognize that God has placed "order" in
everything. Even Martin Armstrong (a brilliant man) has noticed that all
financial cycles repeat on multiples of the number Pi. Yes, our God is a
God of order.

As you surely have guessed, I remain watchful, sir, as there are many other
factors pointing to the timeframe of Sept/Oct 2015 IN SUPPORT OF God's
Harbingers!"

Rich and Gerry Verhoef are a part of our fellowship. Yesterday, Rich and I
were discussing the things that Mike had written and he reminded me of
something he had shared in the past which bears directly on all of this.

In the spring of 1994, Rich felt prompted by the Lord to initiate a move
here in the Yakima Valley that he had heard about, called the March for
Jesus. After some initial resistance by the local pastors he was able to
help organize a prayer over this valley in conjunction with the March. They
set up a tent pole on Snipes Mountain to symbolize the tent covering over
this valley, and then set groups of folks at strategic high places
overlooking the valley to pray for the move of God.

On June 24th of 1994, a prayer gathering took place in every single time
zone around the globe. The organization even extended to moving ships into
time zones in the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans so that every single time zone
around the earth was covered as agreement in prayer took place. Where
possible, groups marched through the various cities with declarations that
those cities, states, nations and regions were declared over in preparation
for an outpouring of the presence of the Lord with revival and renewal
taking place.

The fact that this all took place during this same Shemitah year with all of
the other attendant signs is highly significant, in my opinion. Here we
are, 21 years later, in a "super Shemitah" year, the second of two
consecutive years in which we have two blood moons on feast days. Is God
precise in the way He does things?

I know that we are in the midst of some spectacular events unfolding around
us. The fact that we are in a Shemitah year - a year of debt cancellation,
a year of the Open Door, a year of great things for God's people, and a
terrifying year for folks who are not in fellowship and union with the Lord
-- should make every believer sit up and pay close attention! God is
putting Heaven on display!

Because of an experience I had a couple years ago, I would not be at all
surprised to see a massive shakeup in our government and a replacement of
the current administration because of this president's overt actions against
Israel, along with his deliberate efforts to undermine Netanyahu and
interfere in the Israeli elections so as to further his Iranian agenda.

For the past few years I have become actively conversant (behind the scenes)
in some massive changes to the global economic system, and have been
participating in an effort to put our country's (as well as Canada's and
other debtor countries) currency on sound financial footing. Back in 2003,
George W. Bush set in motion a set of events with what are commonly referred
to as the Basel III Protocols which would get rid of fiat currencies and put
countries back on asset-backed currencies. While there have been some
pretty solid moves forward to accomplish that, our current administration
has been fighting it tooth and nail. Just in the past few weeks the
business news media (FOX Business News, CNBC and Bloomberg) have commented
on the fact that all of our major US banks are now Basel III compliant.

For those who understand the economic and spiritual symbolism of Revelation
17 & 18, these are signs, folks! Pay close attention.

The past few years have seen a close relationship develop with a brother in
the Lord who is exceptionally influential in the financial world. He has
acquainted me with the fact that a significant number of the Chinese elders
have become professing Christians and have taken a real interest in bringing
a resolution to the world's current economic crises. These families have -
throughout many centuries and millennia - gathered together the gold that
was Solomon's (its current value is measured in excess of one quadrillion
dollars) and have been actively seeking ways to assist debtor nations in
paying off their debts.

While their interest in assisting paying off these debts is certainly Godly,
it is also self-preserving because without this taking place, we ARE going
to see the collapse of the Babylonian economic system John prophesied in
Revelation - and in my opinion, prematurely.

It was two years ago (by my best recollection) that Chuck Pierce prophesied
the rise of China's influence globally from an economic standpoint,
specifically with regard to China replacing the United States as the number
one economic power. That was not a random prophecy, nor some kind of
emotional outburst because of his affection for the Chinese Christians.
Today, China has more committed, believing Christians (numerically speaking)
than we have in the United States. By the year 2020, China is expected to
become the largest Christian nation (per capita) in the world, surpassing
the United States.

These are signs, folks! Pay attention!

Two weeks ago, at the beginning of the Chinese New Year, (they refer to it
as the Year of the Ram -and I see that as a reference to the ram caught in
the thicket which was the intervention of God and the salvation of Isaac
from death) the Chinese Ambassador to the U.S. declared their new year as
"The Year of Jubilee." In case you hadn't noticed, "the year of Jubilee" is
NOT a conventional Chinese expression! That, obviously, is in keeping with
the Shemitah Year - 5775 - which we are currently in.

I do believe that we are on the verge of spectacular changes that will
benefit the body of Christ and cause the Glory of the Lord to be revealed in
ways the world simply cannot even begin to imagine. I also believe it will
be a horrific time for folks who stand in opposition to the move of God.
Chuck Pierce's recent prophetic utterance regarding the massive shaking to
take place in the west and northwest plays directly to that.

Buckle your seatbelt! We are in for a ride - the ride of a lifetime!

There is, however, a growing conviction among Christian leaders the world
over that 2015 will bring some of the greatest so-called natural disasters
anyone has ever seen. Maybe so. Maybe it will come a little later.
Nevertheless, no credible leader in the Body of Christ that I know believes
that we have a great deal of time left before the Lord begins to unleash a
series of occurrences that will alter the course of human events. 

The 1994 events simply presaged events to come. They were - by all accounts
- an announcement of things to come. As Mike has so carefully noted in his
comments above, we are exactly 21 years from those announcements. God is
spectacularly precise in His mathematics!

There have been a few naysayers who liken the picture of the Shemitah year,
the Blood Moons and the various prophecies concerning them to the gloom and
doom predictions concerning Y2K. Nothing could be further from the truth.
During the late 1990's I was doing beta testing for Microsoft for the new
computer operating systems and was well acquainted with the double-digit
glitch in the 8-bit processors. It was clear to me, and to the overwhelming
majority of computer technicians and engineers I was acquainted with that
the whole Y2K fears were seriously overblown, and I warned Christian leaders
at the time not to focus on those fears.

Most of the leaders I spoke with ignored my warnings and got caught in the
fear and hype, some even treating Y2K as a prophetic event. It was not! It
was a minor hardware programming glitch that was easily solved with none of
the predicted chaos. I have other observations about the event that will go
unsaid here.

My point is that the Shemitah year -- 5775, the Blood Moons correlating to
God's commanded Feast Days, the "trumpet set to the mouth" warnings, and the
signs following the breakup of the comet Shoemaker-Levy were indeed the
kinds of signs that Daniel refers to.

Daniel wrote (Daniel 6:27), "He delivereth and rescueth, and He worketh
signs and wonders in heaven and in earth."

The question for you is this: Are we seeing those signs come to pass from
Joel's prophecy? Are we about to see an unfolding of signs in the heavens
and in the earth beneath that will shake the human race to its core?

As I stated last week in the first of these two Coffee Breaks, having walked
with the Lord for the better part of 70 years, there is no question that
those who live Godly in Christ Jesus have nothing whatever to fear from any
unfolding natural catastrophes.

Once again, quoting from Romans 8:38-39, "For I am persuaded, that neither
death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things
present, nor things to come, Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature,
shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus
our Lord."

2015 -- the Hebrew year 5775 -- is not a year to take things lightly.
Wonderful things are taking place! Dreadful things are taking place. And
they all fit with Isaiah's prophecy.

Isaiah 60:1-3: Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the
LORD is risen upon thee. For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth,
and gross darkness the people: but the LORD shall arise upon thee, and his
glory shall be seen upon thee. And the Gentiles shall come to thy light,
and kings to the brightness of thy rising.

Something is happening! Something is a fixin' to happen, ready or not!
Watch and see the signs. Ready?

Next week, we will begin a new series titled, Supernatural Maturity.

I remind those of you in need of healing of our Healing Prayer Call on
Mondays at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call for prayer is
(805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#.

Our Sunday worship gatherings are likewise available by conference call -
usually at about 10:45AM Pacific. That conference number is (559) 726-1300,
and the access code is 308640#.

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Fri 06 Mar 2015, 7:23 pm

Another Coffee Break:
Signs

March 6, 2015

Greetings, Salutations and Blessings on you as we head into another weekend.
I will continue this week with one more set of stories before we resume
doing series-type Coffee Breaks. Next week we will dig into the Sermon on
the Mount and begin taking a look at the character and nature of the Lord
Jesus Christ. Today, however, we're going to stay kinda casual and relaxed
as we talk around the morning table.

My French Double Roasted Columbian coffee (compliments of David Dnistran,
who had it custom roasted in Beijing) - and man, is it ever dark today - is
freshly steeped, my cup is poured, and I'm ready. Hope you are, too.

Ever seen a flying saucer? Maybe not a flying saucer, per se, but some kind
of UFO? Ever wondered where they come from, or what they are doing here?

In case you are part of that group of skeptics who doesn't believe in the
existence of flying saucers, you're looking at a guy (sorry.reading a guy)
who has seen them on two separate occasions. I have many friends who have
likewise seen them. In fact, one of the scientists I used to work with at
NASA many years ago -- Bob Lazar -- was asked to come to the White Sands
testing grounds to reverse-engineer the propulsion system on an
extra-terrestrial craft in the possession of the federal government. His
reports afterward made clear the fact that this was no sci-fi fantasy.

I'll never forget the day we had taken a mid-morning break for coffee and
discussions at the Palo Alto laboratories when one of the scientists (he
stood over seven feet tall!) came running in breathlessly. It was a funny
sight to see him run, but what he had to share was rather startling for all
of us.

"I've just been inside a UFO inside the blimp hangar at Moffett Field," he
puffed, out of breath. There were a few skeptical glances thrown his way by
some of the engineers I was talking with. He continued. 

"A friend told me about this UFO that had been flown in under the cover of
night and was parked inside the hangar. Because of my Top Secret security
clearance, and the badge I wore, the guards didn't question me when I
entered the gated area; and I walked straight in to where the UFO was
sitting. A ramp led up to an opening in the ship's side, so I waltzed up
like I belonged there. Not until I was looking around inside did one of the
security folks realize that I didn't belong there and he quickly escorted me
outside with a stern warning."

So what was it? Where did it come from? Why was it here? Was it simply
another sign in or from the heavens - albeit a very tangible sign -- in a
long string of events that have happened since 1947? OK, how about this
one?

The date was July 17, 1994. Della and I were working at the Calgary
Stampede with Eileen and crew. A CBC news crew showed up outside the
Country Kitchen really early, and decided - when they smelled the ranch
coffee I was cooking, the fresh hot rolls being baked by Eileen's sister,
Rose, the Black Forest Ham Eileen had just pulled out of an oven, and saw
the omelets Della was making on the wood-fired cook stove - they needed to
have breakfast. Well, hey, wouldn't you, with all those tantalizing smells
hitting you in the face?

Anyway, the news crew was all abuzz about an astronomical event unfolding as
we were talking. It seems that a comet - named for the two astronomers who
identified it and its path - was just hitting the planet, Jupiter.
Shoemaker-Levy had begun disintegrating - it broke into 21 pieces - and over
the course of the next seven days, each of those 21 pieces collided with the
planet producing a series of explosions unparalleled in recorded
astronomical history.

The energy released exceeded one million megatons of TNT (that is another
way of saying 1 trillion tons), dwarfing the power released if all of the
nuclear bombs on the earth were to be exploded at the same instant.) It
resulted in tunnels of fire on, and above, the surface of Jupiter as large
as, or larger than, the state of Texas in diameter, and mushroom clouds
above the surface of the planet larger than Earth. Shock waves were
generated by these explosions creating a "sound" (inaudible low-frequency,
geo-magnetic and gravitational waves) which reverberated throughout our
solar system.

I'll come back to this event momentarily. Less known was a series of
non-astronomical events that had begun some five weeks prior.

They began on the evening of June 9th, 1994. On that evening, one of
Eileen's friends was driving in towards the city of Edmonton, and saw a
hitchhiker. She would not have, under any normal circumstances, stopped to
pick up a hitchhiker. The Holy Spirit prompted her to stop and pick up this
hitchhiker, but she drove past, arguing within herself that it was "not the
thing to do."

The Holy Spirit then said to her, "I said, Stop! Go back and pick up that
hitchhiker." She was surprised by the urgency within her spirit, and
obeyed.

Making a U-turn, she went back, turned around and pulled over to let the
hitchhiker get in. He got in, and she proceeded back into the lanes of
traffic. Because she was concentrating on the traffic conditions, she did
not look directly at the gentleman sitting in the seat, but began to ask
where he was headed. Before she could say anything, she heard him say, "The
trumpet has been set to the mouth!" Startled, she looked over to where he
was seated, and he vanished -- disappeared into thin air.

Obviously, she was awestricken. When she arrived at her destination, she
called the RCMP office in Edmonton to report the incident. The officer on
duty said to her, "Lady, you are the sixth person to call in with that same
report tonight!"

To the south some three hundred miles, the RCMP office in Lethbridge,
Alberta, received an identical report from three additional motorists. In
each case the report was the same. The motorist stopped to pick up a
hitchhiker. Shortly thereafter, the hitchhiker made the statement to the
driver, "The trumpet has been set to the mouth," using exactly those words.
The fact that nine motorists felt prompted to call the RCMP offices in
Edmonton and Lethbridge that night is, in itself, astounding. It would seem
that the Lord was making a statement that needed to be published abroad.

In the weeks that followed we began to hear of more reports. In five
separate incidents, Montana state troopers stopped to assist individuals
they thought were hitchhiking. In each instance, the report was identical
to those we heard about in Alberta. The hitchhiker said to the trooper,
"The trumpet has been set to the mouth," or in a couple of instances, "I
have set the trumpet to the mouth." The case of the five troopers was very
distinctive in that none of them were Christians, and at least three of them
had been very antagonistic towards Jesus Christ and Christians in general.
More spectacular was the fact that each and every one of those troopers
accepted Jesus Christ that day as their personal savior. One trooper, who
had been on the force for many years, resigned that very day.

In Tacoma, Washington, a Washington state trooper stopped to assist a lady
who was walking along the side on Interstate 5. When he asked her if he
could help, she looked at him and said, "The trumpet has been set to the
mouth," and vanished before his eyes. In Seattle, a nearly identical event
took place with another state trooper. Another report came in from Portland
where a city police officer stopped to check on a hitchhiker. He pulled
over just as the other officers had done and asked the hitchhiker if he
needed assistance. The hitchhiker said, "I have set the trumpet to the
mouth," and suddenly was gone.

We later heard of similar stories occurring in Kansas City, Pittsburgh, and
even Toronto. No doubt there were many other similar events we did not hear
anything about. Here's where it gets really interesting. Every single one
of these events took place on June 9th, 1994.

Signs. That's what they were. Signs.

OK. How about this one?

The date was..dum..de..dum..dum...June 9th, 1994. An earthquake of epic
proportions struck in La Paz, Bolivia. Originally put at a 7.8 on the
Richter scale, seismologists later upgraded its intensity to 9.2. The
quake's epicenter was more than 70 miles underground. It caused a ripple
effect that reached along fault lines through South America, under the Gulf
of Mexico, through the central states, and as far away as Toronto, Ontario.
Though there was minimal loss of life (resulting in minimal news coverage),
seismologists couldn't remember any quake with such far-reaching effects.

When we heard of the quake, a couple Scripture verses from Isaiah 5:14 and
Isaiah 14:9 went through Della's mind, "Therefore hell hath enlarged
herself, and opened her mouth without measure." The verse in Isaiah 14:9
was specifically targeted at Satan, "Hell from beneath is moved for thee to
meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee."

Why all these seemingly unrelated events on June 9th? Why the unusual
events that followed five weeks later?

We were -- and are -- being forced to throw away our textbooks and discard
our doctrinal understanding of how the Lord is fulfilling many prophecies.
He is doing it outside the realm of natural understanding, knowledge, and
perception. That which was prophesied by John (in Revelation), was
prophesied in and by the Spirit of the Lord. In order to see that which is
taking place, it must also be unraveled in and by the Holy Spirit.

Any attempt to explain what the Lord is doing and how He is fulfilling His
Word -- when that attempt is predicated on our knowledge of Scripture, our
knowledge of history, and our perception of how the Lord has previously
fulfilled His Word -- will only get us into trouble. All we will get for
our efforts is a lot of dead bark in our mouths from the Tree of Knowledge.
(Pun intended.)

By the same token, those who live daily -- 24 hours per day -- in the
presence of the Lord, in an intimate love-relationship with Him will have no
struggle whatever as the Lord fulfills His word, since He clearly explains
that which He is doing to those with whom He has an intimate relationship.

What is the Lord saying in the midst of all these events? What is He doing?
Anyone? 
Was the comet event a sign from the Lord to confirm that "the trumpet has
been set to the mouth?" Try this on for size.

There is another aspect of this event which bears consideration. The word
in the Greek text for "thunders" is brontai. This word literally means, "a
fiery and destructive sound." No word could better describe that which took
place 21 times in 7 days as tunnels of fire exploded forth from the surface
of the planet Jupiter with accompanying geo-magnetic shock waves.

John says (in Revelation 10:3, 4) that when the angel cried, "seven thunders
(brontai) uttered their voices." Would you believe, 21 times (3 X 7) in 7
days? O.K.! O.K.! I know that this is not the traditional explanation for
the "seven thunders," but I believe that it deserves consideration in the
light of the other attendant events.

I spoke with an astrophysicist in Lethbridge, Alberta a few months after the
Shoemaker-Levy comet struck Jupiter to ask him about the geo-magnetic shock
waves. He likened them to ultra low-frequency sound traveling through our
galaxy. Though they were inaudible to human hearing, our planet certainly
reacted in the months that followed with auroral activity and tidal
aberrations that stirred more than a little notice within the scientific
community.

Let's get a little more current. There are most likely very few of us who
hasn't seen the incredible footage of the massive tidal wave that followed a
huge earthquake and struck Indonesia, Sri Lanka, and a host of other nations
in the Indian Ocean causing an estimated 272,000 deaths. Was this a natural
disaster, or was this a singular event related to coming judgment on this
earth? Was this a sign?

Then consider this.

In Indonesia alone during the past twelve months, more than 400 churches
have been destroyed or burned to the ground. More than a thousand church
leaders, pastors, etc., have been shot to death, beheaded or tortured to
death in other ways. I know of many leaders in the Body of Christ who
clearly believe that Indonesia (which took the brunt of the loss of life (at
some 156,000 deaths) suffered the judgment of God, who would no longer stand
by while His anointed representatives were being tortured, mutilated and put
to death. I have no statistics for any of the other nations, so I can't
speak to any of the spiritual causes or effects that could be related to the
earthquake and tidal wave.

There is, however, a growing conviction among Christian leaders the world
over that 2015 will bring some of the greatest so-called natural disasters
anyone has ever seen. Maybe so. Maybe it will come a little later.
Nevertheless, no credible leader in the Body of Christ that I know believes
that we have a great deal of time left before the Lord begins to unleash a
series of occurrences that will alter the course of human events. The 1994
events simply presaged events to come. They were - by all accounts - an
announcement of things to come.

Daniel wrote (Daniel 6:27), "He delivereth and rescueth, and He worketh
signs and wonders in heaven and in earth."

Jesus said to the Pharisees, "O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of
the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?" (Mathew 16:3)

On the day of Pentecost, Peter stood before the multitude of gathered folks
and quoted from Joel's prophecy, "And I will show wonders in heaven above,
and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: The
sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that
great and notable day of the Lord come: And it shall come to pass, that
whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved." (Acts 2:19)

The question for you is this: Are we seeing those signs come to pass from
Joel's prophecy? Are we about to see an unfolding of signs in the heavens
and in the earth beneath that will shake the human race to its core? What
about the four blood moons in 2014 and 2015?

Of one thing I am certain. Having walked with the Lord for the better part
of 70 years, there is no question that those who live Godly in Christ Jesus
have nothing whatever to fear from any unfolding natural catastrophes. The
apostle Paul wrote in Romans 8:38-39, "For I am persuaded, that neither
death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things
present, nor things to come, Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature,
shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus
our Lord."

I have a personal conviction about 2015. I believe that this year will
bring about some of the greatest miracles the world has ever seen. I
believe that God's people are going to experience an outpouring of His
abundant blessings in an unprecedented manner.

There is one other thing of which I am positive: People who ignore the
unfolding signs that we have seen, are seeing, and are about to see, in the
ludicrous hope of escaping the wrath of God on an increasingly degenerate
world - people who think they can ignore the great salvation available to
them in Christ Jesus simply because "God is a merciful God" are living a
fantasy.

God IS a merciful God. But He is also a just God. He is a God of
righteousness. He is a God of justice and judgment. And, He is a God who
absolutely keeps His Word! 
Something is happening! Something is a fixin' to happen, ready or not!
Watch and see the signs. Ready?

Now that I've got your juices stirring, finish your coffee. Blessings on
you! Have a stupendous day, and a great weekend!

I remind those of you in need of healing of our Healing Prayer Call on
Mondays at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call for prayer is
(805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. Also want to let you
know that our Sunday worship gatherings are available by conference call -
usually at about 10:45AM Pacific. That conference number is (559) 726-1300,
and the access code is 308640#.

Blessings on you!
Regner

Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944
All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Sun 01 Mar 2015, 10:22 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Point of No Return

February 27, 2015

'Mornin' Folks! Had a good week so far? Great! I'm continuing on
reprising a few stories that go back ten years or more when I first began
publishing these Coffee Break. I'm going to return to a rather casual,
kinda-round-the-table, relaxed way of writing (conversational style, OK?)
for this -- and next week's -- Coffee Break. This week's Coffee Break deals
with a few hair raising adventures.

You all know what a point of no return is, don't you? Where you've
committed yourself to some course of action or direction, and suddenly
something happens - maybe some event that means life or death - and you have
no choice but to proceed forward on your committed course?

Boy, do I have some stories and some crazy experiences on that subject!
Let's see where this discussion takes us today. Got your coffee poured,
yet? Hurry up!

Traveling to Kotzebue, Alaska one day from Fairbanks (this was a bunch of
years ago) in one of those Fairchild F-27's - you "old folks" remember them,
the upper-wing planes with a pair of turboprop engines - we lost an engine.
In case you don't know the geography, Kotzebue is roughly 450 miles
west-northwest of Fairbanks out on one of the western tips of Alaska in the
Bering Sea. Funny thing, though. We were 235 - 240 miles into our flight.
That's just over halfway.

Take a look at a map, will you. Except for some native communities, fishing
villages and the like, there's a whole lot of nothing in that stretch!
Nothing, meaning no landing strips or airports big enough to accommodate an
F-27 - especially one flown by Wien Alaska Airlines. You had to have lived
there and flown Wien to appreciate that comment. When Noel Wien started his
airline back at the end of the biplane era, he flew freight and used
whatever space he had left for passengers.

Things never changed for as many years as that airline existed in Alaska.
Even when the first 737's came out, Wien would put a cargo buffer about
midway through the aircraft. It was movable, and - depending on the amount
of cargo or freight being carried - the plane would carry anywhere from 20 -
60 passengers. The freight often matched the entire load capacity, and
passengers made our weight exceed the aircraft's rating. I think the only
plane in Wien's history that never had a problem with the freight -
passenger thing was the DC-3 - the WWII Gooney Bird. That plane just never
seemed to have a weight problem. 'Course it flew like a Mack Truck, too!
Took forever to get it moving, but once it was, look out!

Anyway, I digress. We'd just passed the flight's point of no return on the
way to Kotzebue when we lost an engine. This F-27 flight wasn't any
different from any other Wien flight: it was way overloaded.

So what do you think happens when you are flying an overloaded plane and you
lose one of your two engines? Hmmmm... Anybody? Yup. You got it! The
plane starts to come down. You lose altitude.

And we started dropping. Normally configured, the F-27 probably held 45 -
50 passengers. With the freight and cargo taking up most of the cabin, we
had perhaps a dozen folks on that flight.

I looked out the window and saw the engine sputtering, blowing smoke and all
that, and finally the prop stopped. The pilot came over the intercom to
advise us that we had lost an engine (Duhhhh. I wonder if anybody noticed!)
and that there were no other airports in range. We were committed to
Kotzebue.

This was one of those times when you'd better be prayed up! The pilot was
fighting to keep the plane aloft long enough for us to reach Kotzebue,
knowing that it was really going to be close. I saw some folks that day who
probably hadn't talked to the Lord in years - if ever! They were going
through their gyrations and gymnastics, making the sign of the cross, lips
moving, faces etched with the fear of death - you know the program!

I sat back in my seat not meaning to laugh or chuckle at what I was seeing,
but having perfect peace in my whole being. "Lord, from what you've told
me throughout the years, I know my time hasn't come, so if you have to send
a couple of angels to hold up the wings and keep us aloft until we reach
Kotzebue, then do it - in Jesus' name."

It was almost eerie. But it was a peaceful experience knowing that my life
- our lives - were totally in the Lord's care, and that there wasn't one
blessed thing anyone of us could do about the situation.

You see, I had passed the point of no return many years before. I'd
committed myself to obeying and following the Lord Jesus Christ , no matter
what He asked - regardless of the consequences. There was no turning back.
That's the greatest point of no return any person can pass in their life.
Once you've passed that point, you're committed. Whatever comes - whether
for life or death - there is no changing things! You can't alter the
circumstances. And it doesn't matter! You simply follow the Lord wherever
He leads.

Watching us drop closer and closer to the ground, I knew my
fellow-passengers were near panic. I just smiled at them and said, "It's
OK. The Lord has it all under control. We'll make it to Kotzebue just
fine!" I don't know how much difference those words made to anyone, but
they seemed to take some assurance in my confidence.

50 miles out from Kotzebue, we were less than 500 feet above the ground.
Good thing the terrain was so flat! The pilot radioed ahead, of course, and
the airport folks had Kotzebue's one ambulance and one fire truck waiting
for our arrival. We lined up for the runway with maybe 250 - 300 feet of
altitude. The pilot landed the plane smooth as silk on that one engine. No
bumping. No skidding. No sideways jerking. 'Course, there wasn't a bad
pilot in that entire airline. Those Wien Alaska Airline pilots were the
best anywhere in the world. We came in as though everything was fine. It
was, too. The Lord sent His angels to carry the plane to its destination.

Then there was that experience when I was traveling to Jackson Hole, Wyoming
from our office in Salt Lake City. It was the winter of 1969, as I recall.
I was the President of Intermountain Electronics Corporation. The company
VP, Bill, was riding with me in our GMC van. We'd were headed to Jackson to
sign a contract to maintain some electronic equipment for a school.

In those days, U.S. Highway 89 was no freeway. Still isn't, for the most
part! The road had about six to eight inches of fresh snow, and there was
one set of tracks where a number of vehicles had been. It had warmed up
just enough to form a crust, making it all but impossible to get out of the
rut in an emergency.

You could see a couple of places where trucks had pulled off to allow other
vehicles to pass, but they were few and far between. Mostly, it was just
one set of tracks - ruts - right down the center of the highway.

We were somewhere halfway between Logan and Garden City, Utah (according to
my recollection) when we saw a bridge. The bridge was elevated over the
creek, of course, and the road inclined upward to the bridge. It blocked
our view so that you couldn't see anything coming down the road. We hadn't
seen any traffic for quite awhile, and consequently were feeling OK about
driving 45 - 50 miles per hour, the ruts notwithstanding.

The van was handling just fine - no rocking from side to side, none of the
kinds of problems you would encounter if the ruts were really narrow. There
was just one problem. It was starting to warm up, and there was a glaze on
the pavement. You might call it black ice except for the fact that you
really couldn't see the pavement.

As we start up the rise to the bridge, we can suddenly see another car
coming at us, maybe 500 feet away. No problem if you're not doing 50 and
not in ruts. Hitting the brakes and trying to get out of the ruts was a
joke! We just kept right on going as though the van was programmed to drive
in a straight line.

Know what? We'd passed the point of no return. Our speed, coupled with the
ruts and the slight glaze on the roadway meant we were committed to at least
a quarter-mile or better in front of us before we could stop.

The guy coming at us was doing exactly what we were doing. He hadn't seen
any traffic, probably since he left Garden City, and he was cruising along
like he had good sense. He was way past his point of no return.

Got the picture? Two vehicles pointed directly at each other, both going
somewhere close to 50 miles per hour, 500 feet or so apart, and the stopping
zone about 250 feet the other side of the approaching car. Man, have you
ever passed the point of no return!

Even with instantaneous reflexes, there's no time to do anything. The wheel
doesn't respond when you try to get out of the rut. Hitting the brakes is
almost like hitting the accelerator.

As we approached each other, I could see the terror in the eyes of the
fellow who was driving the oncoming car. It all happened so fast there was
hardly time to blink. My business partner, Bill, the company VP, was a
Mormon who wasn't used to miracles, and sure wasn't used to shouting,
"Jesus!" in an emergency. (No offense meant to any of you readers who are
Mormons. That was just where Bill was.)

I did what I'd been trained to do by my mother in an emergency. We'd had
plenty of practice living in the arctic, and I'd had plenty of practice in
traveling with my mother and my brother as we raised money to build
churches. We had experienced some very close calls on the highways and even
had an event in which the front end of the car Mom was driving came apart,
and resulted in the car flipping over some three times or more.

"JESUS!!"

The word exploded from my lips. It wasn't a curse word. It was one of
those split-second prayers when you don't have time for, "Dear Heavenly
Father, I'm coming to you in my hour of need. I'm in trouble and I need
your help and intervention right now! Get us out of this mess in Jesus'
Name, Amen." By the time you pray all those words, it's all over with. You
better KNOW the Lord in those circumstances. Formal prayers don't cut it!
Come to think of it, formal prayers have no business in the life of
believers who have a genuine, intimate relationship with Jesus Christ.

Like I said, we'd long passed the point of no return. So had I in my
relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ.

I was almost standing on the brakes. "JESUS!"

The van came to a stop. So did the approaching car. Except for one thing.
We were 250 - 300 feet apart - THE OTHER SIDE OF EACH OTHER!

It happened in an instant. We literally passed through each other like
something out of a Sci-Fi movie. This was no science fiction! Just like
Jesus passed through walls and doors by dematerializing and then
rematerializing, we passed through each other. In actual fact, we had
shifted dimensions. We had transitioned instantly into a parallel dimension
provided by Holy Spirit.

You see, this sort of thing was very natural for Jesus! He was naturally
supernatural. Know what? If we are in Christ, and He is in us, so are we.
We should come to expect this kind of thing as natural! Supernaturally
natural!

Bill looked at me. He was white as a sheet. "What just happened?" he
asked. I was so stunned myself at what had just transpired that I only had
a one word answer, "Jesus." Guess I shouldn't have been so surprised, but I
have to admit; it was the first time in my life I'd experienced this kind of
thing. It turned out not to be the last time, either! Guess that
experience will have to wait for another time.

We got out of the van and looked back. The driver of the other car was
standing outside his car looking at us and scratching his head and wiping
his brow. I'll never forget the look of horror on his face as we meshed
into and through his car. It was one of those split second things you see
that leaves an indelible impression. Standing outside his car in the snow,
he didn't really know what had just happened, and he was wondering if he was
still alive or if this was some kind of strange dream.

It wasn't. It was real. OK -- for Bill and for the other driver, it was
surreal! (smile) We got back in the van and headed down the road. It gave
me a fabulous chance to talk to Bill about the Lord Jesus Christ in a way
he'd never heard. He was listening, too!

We'd passed the point of no return in a life and death situation and
returned to talk about it. Kinda like the Apollo 13 astronauts. Remember
them?

Apollo 13..well, I don't have time to go there today, but most of you know
that story anyway. The astronauts had a major disaster with their
spacecraft - after they were committed to a trip to the moon at several
times the velocity of a speeding bullet. The accident happened when they
were past the point of no return. And they made it back, miraculously, by
the grace of God.

And that's another story. Maybe we'll get to talk about that another time.
I've got some more of those point-of-no-return stories that happened in
Utah, but they'll wait, too.

Anyway, have a spectacular day! Ohh...and if you haven't passed the point
of no return with Jesus, better take care of it - NOW!! Don't let any
daisies grow under your feet. It just might be too late!

I remind those of you in need of healing of our Healing Prayer Call on
Mondays at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call for prayer is
(805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#.

Also want to let you know that our Sunday worship gatherings are available
by conference call - usually at about 10:45AM Pacific. That conference
number is (559) 726-1300, and the access code is 308640#.

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944


All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Mon 23 Feb 2015, 12:09 am

Another Coffee Break:

Della Denise, Part 2

February 20, 2015

Last week I began a reprise of a story that I shared some ten years ago not
long after these Coffee Breaks first began being published. We left off
with a cliffhanger, and I'll pick up the rest of that story in a minute.

When I began this story last week, I noted how Della was born into an Okie
family transplanted to Washington State. Her family had lived in Granite,
Oklahoma for a couple of generations after leaving Tennessee, Kentucky and
Virginia. Her ancestors were named among the original Mayflower settlers
and were among the signers of the Mayflower Compact.

What I didn't mention either was the rather illustrious political history of
her forebears, or the fact that John C. Calhoun -- Vice-President of the
United States under Andrew Jackson -- was in her family lineage, along with
U.S. Senator David Rice Atchison (for whom Atchison, KS was named) who was
President Pro Tempore of the Senate and served as President of the United
States for one day in between the Polk and Taylor Administrations.

As the story goes, James Polk's term of office expired on Saturday, March 3,
1849. Zachary Taylor was due to be sworn in on Sunday, the 4th, but refused
to take the oath of office on Sunday because of his religious convictions.
David Rice Atchison was next in line as President Pro Tempore of the Senate
and served as President of the U.S. for that one day until Taylor could be
sworn in. There were other political notables in Della's family history,
but these two were worth noting. Those strong leadership genes in her
forebears are clearly evident today.

Now, let me finish where I left off last week after noting that some three
and a half years after we were married, the four children from Della's first
marriage were abducted from our front yard in Anchorage and spirited out of
the state. It didn't take any great spiritual wisdom to figure out that it
was the children's biological father who had kidnapped them, but it took
weeks to actually be able to confirm it. It was perhaps three months before
we found out where the children were being hidden, but each time we located
them, they were moved to another location, and this process continued for
several months in an effort to keep them hidden.

Because custody issues were muddied in the divorce, I went to a prominent
attorney friend. He told me to expect the process of recovery to take as
much as two-to-three years and not less than $30,000 in up-front legal fees.
That was out of the question. Della flew to Washington state where the
children were being hidden while I busied myself in Alaska law books and
statutes. Once the children's location was verified and we had witnesses to
the abuse they were suffering, Della went to court to argue for a permanent
custody status. The judge hearing the case happened to be the presiding
judge of the Yakima Superior Court and he recommended to Della that she not
move the case back to Alaska and give him the opportunity to hear the entire
case.

With knees shaking as she stood before the judge, Della nevertheless was
anointed by Holy Spirit and laid out the case clearly and succinctly. The
judge was visibly affected by her statement and rose to his feet behind the
bench. He pointed his finger at her ex-husband and demanded an answer. He
stammered and stuttered and tried to avoid the question. His attorney
stepped in and tried to quiet things but the judge ordered him to provide
immediate access to the children and granted immediate custody of Shelley,
the oldest daughter, after hearing that he had no idea where she was.

I'll shorten this part of a very long story by saying that I flew to
Washington and buried myself in Washington family law. I provided the legal
arguments from Washington and Federal law, and depositions for a fistful of
witnesses whom Della had been able to locate. When the case went to court,
the judge had a three-inch thick file of arguments and depositions to go
along with Della's arguments, and six months from the time we began the
process, we had full custody. The legal battle, along with Holy Spirit's
anointing over Della and the ways in which we saw the intervention of the
Lord, produced a boldness in Della and a confidence in God that has never
departed.

Let me backtrack a bit in my narrative. Some three months after Della and I
had been married, I suffered a massive heart attack in the shower and
dropped dead. The only answer I could come up with was that the same
stresses that led to the departure of my first wife and subsequent divorce
also contributed to my death.

Della and I had just moved into a new home in North Pole, Alaska. We hadn't
even had the chance to get a telephone turned on, and our nearest neighbors
were almost a half-mile from us. There was no chance to call for a doctor
or an ambulance. Della simply reacted with instant anger at being robbed of
the love of her life and new husband. She dragged my body out of the
shower, out of the bathroom, and into our bedroom where she heaved and
shoved my body onto the bed.

You'll appreciate the miracle of that feat when you realize that I stood
6'2" and weighed (at the time) around 250 pounds compared to Della's
diminutive 5' and 104-pound frame.

She proceeded to begin commanding life back into my body and yelling to God
that she wasn't going to put up with losing me. Between shouting at Satan
and commanding death to depart and ordering me to come back to life, "in the
Name of Jesus," an incredible sense of faith sprang up in her being in what
God had done in putting us together, and a certain knowledge that my life
here was far from over.

It was no instant event, however. After about fifteen minutes, I suddenly
came to with Della straddling my body, her arms upraised, and shouting, "In
the Name of Jesus, you will come back!" Her eyes were closed, and it was a
bit of a shock for her when I reached up and grabbed a fist that seemed
certain to come down on my chest.

We look back now and laugh at that day, but it was serious business at the
time. Della demanded that I get a physical checkup. I had seen a family
doctor about a year prior after receiving healing from tuberculosis, so I
went to see that same doctor for a complete physical.

The doctor was extremely thorough with his tests once Della told him what
had happened. He walked out of his lab with two sets of X-rays in hand,
shaking his head. "This is miraculous," he said. "Here are the X-rays I
took a year ago showing the scar tissue left over on your lungs from the
tuberculosis; and here are the new X-rays I just took. There is no trace of
scar tissue!"

His tests showed that my blood pressure was normal, an EKG was perfect,
blood work came out with perfect balance. "Regner, your health is that of
someone 20 years your junior. Congratulations, my friend. You are in
wonderful shape!"

For the most part, it's been that way ever since. Folks have commented
throughout the years on the fact that I seem to have boundless energy and
act like someone who's a lot younger. I am! The Lord raised me
from the dead and restored my health so that my "youth was renewed as the
eagle's." In the past year and a half, another doctor has nearly repeated
verbatim what that doctor said. I'm approaching my 73rd birthday and keep a
schedule most 40-year-olds would struggle with.

This event repeated perhaps ten years later with a friend of ours, Marcia
Treend, when we were in Atlin, British Columbia visiting and sharing with
some folks. Through the years Della had become a tower of strength to many
folks. One of our minister friends in Spokane, Washington - Dale Peterson -
would get really tickled at Della when she would light up and begin to wax
eloquent on some spiritual issue.

Dale would grab a chair or make like he was getting a box and say to Della,
"Preach it, Sister Della! Here's your soapbox. Let's go put this in the
park and you can preach to folks." Everyone would bust out laughing.

Della has always felt that she was not qualified to be a preacher because
she didn't have the educational background of her peers, but we have
encouraged her many times that the anointing of the Holy Spirit takes over
for the lack of education. And so He does! Whenever the Holy Spirit
anoints Della to speak on some spiritual issue, she is as eloquent and
forceful - perhaps more so - than any degreed preacher you've ever heard.

In any case, we were in Atlin helping some friends, Kitty and Rene Loyd, fix
up a building on skids into a pretty rough guest house. Rene, Earle Treend
(Marcia's husband) and I were laying linoleum while Della, Kitty and Marcia
were sharing together at the Loyds' log home.

Outside the log house was a sidewalk of sorts, constructed on timbers and
logs with 2 X 4's, 2 X 8's, and 2 X 10's for planks. The sidewalk had been
constructed to provide a walkway across an area where the spring melt caused
a lot of water to flow, creating really muddy conditions.

The ladies decided to walk down to the building where we were working and
check on our labors. As they were walking, Marcia stepped on a 2 X 10 plank
that had come loose. The combination of where she walked and the weight of
her body leveraged the plank, and it flew up, striking her on her temple.

It was a pretty good blow, and it stunned her. She lost her balance, of
course, and began to fall. The weight of her falling body hit it just
right, and again it flew up, striking her in virtually the same place. This
time, she dropped like a rock. Della was there to catch her and cushion her
fall.

As Della cradled Marcia in her arms, her eyes rolled back in her head and
she expired. The color drained from her face. Della heard the same death
rattle from her throat she had heard from me when I collapsed nearly ten
years earlier. Kitty was in shock at seeing her friend killed like that,
but Della had presence of mind to say to her, "Kitty, go get some pillows so
we can lay her head down."

Kitty turned to leave and headed for the house. In that moment, Della saw
the Spirit of Death visibly coming for Marcia. When I say, visibly, that's
exactly what I mean. She saw the Spirit of Death as a dark entity
approaching as though it were a person.

In that moment she felt the Spirit of the Lord literally merge into her
being. Instantly, she shouted, "No, you will not!" The Spirit of Death
continued to approach. An anger and vehemence rose up in Della. She felt
as though the Holy Spirit had poured Himself into her being. Again, she
pointed at the Spirit of Death and shouted, "I said, NO! YOU WILL NOT!"

Then she looked down at Marcia and simply spoke her name - loudly, of
course, "MARCIA !!"

Marcia's eyes opened, color flooded her face and she looked up at Della.
"What happened? Where am I? Please don't leave me." 

The sound of Della's voice speaking so loudly brought us out of the building
where we had been working. We were perhaps a hundred and fifty feet away,
and when we saw the sight of Della helping Marcia to her feet and Kitty
waving her arms, we ran to help. Marcia was escorted back into the house
where she laid down on the sofa.

I grabbed my guitar (I rarely travel without it) and began to worship the
Lord. The rest joined with me, and we worshiped for perhaps 45 minutes.
Marcia got to her feet, shook herself and said, "Wow! I feel great!" Later
that same afternoon, we all went hiking up into the mountains. Except for
some bruising on her face and the side of her head that disappeared within a
couple of days, you would never have known that anything untoward had
happened.

I wish I could take the time to tell you of Della's songwriting, her
scripture songs, her singing, her playing the keyboards, her preaching, her
authority in God, her strong stance with all of our children -- including my
four from my first marriage who are as much Della's as mine -- and how
they've come to admire and depend on her. It would fill many books.

Della was careful with the four children from my first marriage (including
two who were adopted), all of whom were a bit older than her four, not to
try and come between them and their mother, and to ensure that they honored
her. In fact, in now failing health, they have been diligent about caring
for her and seeing to her needs.

Oops! I almost forgot one thing: the bottle. Psalm 56:8 says, "Thou tellest
my wanderings: put thou my tears into thy bottle: are they not in thy book?"

There has long been a tradition at Jewish weddings in which they take a
glass after they have drunk together and smashed the glass. It comes from
an ancient tradition of smashing a bottle at a wedding. The bottle
represented the tears of the bride in the years before her wedding -- tears
shed from suffering, tears shed from awaiting the coming of her Beloved.

When she and I were married, the Lord spoke to Della and reminded her of the
bottle. He said to her, "I have thrown away all your tears. They are gone
forever." For a wedding gift, Della made me a diamond and gold nugget tie
tac. It is shaped as a tear, and it is a constant reminder of the promise
of the Lord. I made an identical pendant for Della to wear on a necklace.

In the Song of Solomon, Chapter 1, Verse 5, there is a unique Hebrew
metaphor that most people miss entirely, and I've yet to find it shared in
any translation. The verse begins, "I am black..."

That statement has nothing whatever to do with the color of the Shulamite's
skin. It is rooted in the understanding that God has created a counterpart
-- an "other self" so to speak -- for each person, one who fulfils and
completes them in the same way that Eve fulfilled and completed Adam. The
statement, "I am black," comes from the weariness from the search for that
one who will complete -- and the statement applies to both men and women.
We see Jeremiah using the same statement on God's behalf as He speaks of the
search for His people. (See Jeremiah 8:21)

For coming up on 32 years, Della Denise Capener has been my wife. She is my
counterpart, my other self. I tell her constantly that she is the best gift
the Lord has ever given me. She completes me. She makes me a whole person.
And she is the Gift of God to more folks than I can count. There isn't a
day that passes that I don't thank the Lord for her.

I remind those of you in need of healing of our Healing Prayer Call on
Mondays at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call for prayer is
(805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. Also want to let you
know that our Sunday worship gatherings are available by conference call -
usually at about 10:45AM Pacific. That conference number is (559) 726-1300,
and the access code is 308640#.

Blessings on you
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Wed 18 Feb 2015, 11:43 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Della Denise, Part 1

February 13, 2015

During the next couple of weeks, while I'm preparing the next series of
Coffee Breaks on the character and nature of the Lord Jesus Christ being
worked in us, I'd like to reprise a couple of stories that I shared some ten
years ago when first beginning these Coffee Breaks.

Many years ago, Readers' Digest used to do a series of pieces titled, "My
Most Unforgettable Person." This week's (and next week's) article is about
the most remarkable, and the most astonishing woman I've ever known -- my
wife, Della. I know she gets a bit self-conscious when I start talking
about her, and she is very self-deprecating, but if ever there was a gift
from the Lord for me, it is this counterpart -- my other self -- Della
Denise Capener.

Born sixty years ago as Della Denise Melson on January 1, 1955, she was born
into an Okie family transplanted to Washington State. I'm not using the
word in a negative sense. Her family had lived in Granite, Oklahoma for a
couple of generations after leaving Tennessee, Kentucky and Virginia.

At the age of four, Della began to have experiences of seeing angels. That
same year, she had a unique experience one night when the Lord Jesus Christ
visited her. What made this particular night so different was that the Lord
also appeared to her mother that night and said to her, "I'm coming to take
Della for myself."

Her mother was almost panic-stricken because she interpreted what the Lord
was saying to her to mean that Della was going to die that night. It took
some struggling in her spirit before she released her daughter and said,
"OK," to the Lord.

As the Lord awakened Della, He told her to follow Him. She jumped out of
bed and followed Him outside the house where, to her utter astonishment, she
saw a ship. Now you have to understand just how strange this sight was.
There are no huge rivers or lakes in the Yakima Valley in Washington such
that one would expect to see a ship. She couldn't quite figure out what she
was seeing, and why this ship was there, but she followed the call of the
Lord up the large fishing net hung over the side. Just before reaching the
deck, the Lord turned to her and said, "Don't forget your bottle." She
remembered a glass bottle on the mantle of the fireplace that was her
special bottle.

Again, the command didn't make sense, but she wasn't questioning it. She
climbed back down the gangplank and back into the house to get the bottle.
When she got back outside with the bottle, she realized the ship was getting
ready to leave and shouted, "Lord, don't leave without me!" She ran for all
she was worth and leaped up on the hanging fish net as it was being pulled
back on the ship. Out of breath, she handed the bottle to the Lord. He
thereupon took the bottle and threw it as hard as he could so that it
vanished in the darkness. Then Jesus turned to her, took her by the hand,
and said, "Come and enter in! Now everything will be all right."

In the years that followed, the experience was so real that Della was never
sure whether it actually happened or whether she had a dream. More than 20
years elapsed before she understood what had happened. Important
foundations were laid in her life that she would need in the coming years.
In the years to come, the Lord would remind her of the bottle -- and its
significance.

Della has no specific recollection of when it began, but she remembers being
on the swing in the back yard during her very young years, singing in the
spirit and speaking in tongues as though it was the most normal thing to do.
At age eight, in the midst of a revival at the church where the family
attended, there was a controversy that erupted over speaking in tongues.
When some of the adults heard then-eight-year-old Della speaking in tongues,
it changed things radically and an outpouring of Holy Spirit loosed that
congregation from its religious bondage.

Until she was twelve years of age, she had several more experiences with the
Lord in which He made clear to her the fact that He would never leave her
nor forsake her. Good thing, too, because she was about to go through a
living nightmare that would last for some 14 years.

In her early teens, Della Denise began to experience the rebellion that so
many young people go through. At age fourteen, under the influence of
drugs, she concluded that she really didn't belong to her parents and
decided to strike out on her own. A young man who she decided she was in
love with had left for Missouri, so she decided to hitchhike to see him.

Bad decision.

She was picked up by a 25-year-old man (whom I will refer to simply as
Daniel). He figured things out pretty quickly and took advantage of her
youth, innocence, and rebellion. Using the argument that, "I can't live
without you," and making her feel sorry for him, he compelled her to go with
him and agree to marry him. We won't try to figure out how he pulled that
one off without being seized by the Law and thrown in prison, but under
threats of physical harm she stayed quiet and eventually settled into some
semblance of married life. "Daniel" was never prosecuted for his crimes.

It isn't necessary to go into the horrors of the next fourteen years, the
abuses she suffered, the constant betrayal by "Daniel's" affairs with other
women or his illicit drug distribution and hiding from the Law. What is
important is that, at age eighteen, her youthful experiences with the Lord
began to take effect. She had left Washington to move to Alaska where her
father was working with his construction business. In Fairbanks for a few
short months, her father suddenly dropped dead one day of a heart attack.
He was 47 years old. The loss was traumatic.

Now the mother of a young baby girl, she began to attend a church in hopes
of reconnecting with that same Jesus she had known as a child. It was late
in 1973 or early in 1974. Baby Shelley was very ill. She couldn't walk.
Her legs were crooked. She had an extreme case of colic. She came down
with a fever that just got worse and worse.

Della's family doctor had told her that the baby needed to be hospitalized,
but they had no insurance and feared the financial impact of the doctor and
hospital bills. Shelley's temperature continued to rise. On a Sunday
morning, Della took the baby's temperature, and it was 106. She got
dressed, got Shelley dressed, and took her to the church where she had begun
to attend. It seemed like she had to go through an army of folks who tried
to slow her down, but eventually she stood in front of the pastor with the
baby in her arms. Shelley was unconscious, lying limp and motionless.
"Pastor, my baby is dying. I need for you to pray for her."

The pastor gently took Shelley into his arms and began to rebuke the fever.
He spoke healing as he prayed. As he held the baby, Shelley's legs
straightened in front of their eyes. The fever dropped instantly. She
opened her eyes and looked around, alert for the first time in so long Della
couldn't remember. It was a major turning point for Della.

Two years later, a similar event would occur with daughter number two.
Danielle was born stone deaf. She couldn't hear or respond to the loudest
noises around her. Within days, Della realized that something was wrong.
At Danielle's first post-natal checkup at one week old, Della took her to
the regional audiologist for testing.

The reports showed no responses whatever to sounds at 120 db in her ears.
For those who don't understand the significance of 120 db, 108 db is
classified as "concert level" for music. 116 db is the noise of a steam
locomotive. Each 3 db represents a doubling in sound pressure level. Thus,
120 db was well over twice the noise level of a steam locomotive. The
audiologist told Della that Danielle was stone deaf, and that she'd better
start learning sign language immediately because that was how she was going
to have to communicate with her daughter.

The promises of God made in her youth rang in Della's entire being. She
absolutely refused to accept the diagnosis and demanded additional tests.
The doctor shook his head sympathetically saying, "It won't make any
difference. However, you bring her back each month, and we'll conduct more
tests." The testing went on for seven continuous months.

An appointed (by the Lord) day came at the seventh month, and Della brought
friends along because she was sure the Lord was going to heal Danielle.
They sat down together in the testing room and the doctor placed Danielle in
his lap. There had been absolutely no indication of any change in Danielle.
Della whispered to the doctor, "OK, Keith! Let's do the tests in a room
where there is no sound whatever." Suddenly, Danielle turned and looked at
her. The audiologist shook his head. "Can't be. This was an involuntary
reaction -- perhaps to air movement on her face when you spoke." Della
began to laugh. She knew what had happened.

This time, the doctor whispered very quietly in Danielle's opposite ear.
She turned to see where the sound was coming from. Now the doctor was
frustrated. This just couldn't be! All of his previous tests had been run
using standardized testing techniques. They had proved conclusively that
Danielle was deaf. Again, he whispered in the other ear, and again,
Danielle responded. Della's friends were standing on the other side of the
glass watching things unfold, along with a couple of nurses.

Tears began to run down their faces as they realized that the Lord had
healed Danielle right while she sat in the doctor's lap. All of the tests
were re-run again. This time, the results showed that her hearing was
better than perfect. She could hear sounds so faint the overwhelming
majority of folks never hear.

Despite the birth of two more children during the next four years, Della's
"marriage" continued to deteriorate. The abuse towards Della had never
gotten really physical until he made two attempts on her life. It had
reached monumental proportions emotionally and mentally. Unfortunately, the
abuse had also gotten physical with the children. She realized that if he
succeeded in killing her there would be no one to care for the children.
Because of the breakdown of the marriage, her children had become the focal
point of her life. The children were her life! A day finally came when
"Daniel" agreed with Della that they needed to get a divorce and go their
separate ways. 

It was late in 1982. I was President of the Christian Broadcasting Network
of Alaska, as well as overseeing the development of Operation Blessing for
the state and pastoring a new fellowship in Fairbanks called The House of
Praise. The CBN operations had begun to be moved from Barrow to Fairbanks
two years earlier. Separation and divorce was in the making from my first
wife who had recently left for the third time in our married years. The
duress from the persecution and constant threats on our lives in Barrow had
far exceeded her breaking point, and she wanted no more of the ministry.

Have to say that because of the way God has led me throughout the years, I
seem to have always been on the edge of (or over the edge!) of controversy.
Being active in the ministry of deliverance during the 70's, 80's and 90's
made me a focal point of religious controversy and contention because of a
religious doctrine within some denominations or groups suggesting that
Christians can't be afflicted by evil spirits.

That said, I'm not throwing rocks at my first wife. She had endured things
(including assassination attempts on my life as well as multiple assaults,
seizure and beating of our children by "strangers" who sought to drive me
from the area) that would have taken lesser women to the Looney bin. And,
to be perfectly honest, she'd never been called to the ministry. Her
marriage to me placed her in situations she'd never been equipped by the
Lord to deal with.

Della had joined the CBN operation in late 1981 and become the administrator
for a social services program we called Operation Blessing - Alaska. It was
an outgrowth of the program Pat Robertson had begun in Virginia Beach,
Virginia with the national CBN ministry. Over the span of a couple years,
Della had become my closest confidant and the best friend I'd ever had in my
life. I remember sitting in an Aglow prayer meeting and watching her
responses to the concerns of women, and seeing the depth of spiritual wisdom
God had built in her. I trusted that -- and do to this day!

One day, she brought her four children to me and asked me to pray over them.
While I was praying for them, the Lord spoke to me and said, "I'm going to
give these children to you, and I want you to be a father to them." That
was different! I began to argue with the Lord. "But, Lord, they already
have a father!"

He answered me as clearly as I've ever heard him. "No, "Daniel" doesn't
have the ability to be a father. I want you to be their father." I wasn't
quite sure how to take that, or even how in the world the Lord would effect
it practically. 

It was only a matter of six or seven months before Della and I found
ourselves exchanging marriage vows with each other. It isn't necessary to
get into the developments that led to our marriage. We both experienced
some back-to-back-to-back events that clearly demonstrated to both of us
that the Lord was putting us together. Complete strangers who had no idea
of what they were saying delivered confirming words from the Lord to both of
us. Because of the controversy that would erupt over the proximity of our
divorces and prospective remarriage to each other, the Lord had spoken to
Della one day and said, "I'm going to confirm this union to you so many
times and in so many ways that you'll be sick of the confirmations."

He did! And it was a good thing, too!

For those people who know Della today, and those who knew her 30 years ago,
there isn't anyone who will argue that she has undergone a transition in her
personality that's nothing less than dramatic. There were many things that
would contribute to that change, and being thrust into the jewelry business
was certainly one of them, but we often laugh about the fact that one of my
fellow-broadcasters back in the mid-to-late 1980's referred to Della as
"Mouse Knuckles."

He, of course, only saw her on the surface, and not from a spiritual
perspective, but Della was quite retiring and quiet when we first got
married. Being in sales certainly helped to draw her out, but the
spiritual challenges that unfolded in the early years of our marriage, and
the overcoming of those challenges coupled with seeing God's miraculous
intervention time after time after time developed a holy boldness that has
only increased with the years.

Some three and a half years after we had been married, Della's children
(they were definitely MY children as well -- the Lord had seen to that!)
were kidnapped out of our front yard by their biological father and spirited
out of the state within hours. No event I can think of is more emotionally
wrenching to any parent, and Della was no exception.

Sorry to leave you with a cliffhanger, but this is where I'll leave it for
today. We'll finish this narrative next week.

I remind those of you in need of healing of our Healing Prayer Call on
Mondays at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call for prayer is
(805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. Also want to let you
know that our Sunday worship gatherings are available by conference call -
usually at about 10:45AM Pacific. That conference number is (559) 726-1300,
and the access code is 308640#.

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Wed 11 Feb 2015, 10:15 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Going Beyond, Part 13

February 6, 2015

Before we finish our discussion on the Doctrine of Eternal Judgment, let me
share with you a rather fascinating experience that happened not long ago.
We generally tend to have anywhere from one to three FedEx packages
delivered to our door every week. For the most part, the driver is the same
one who comes each time and he has gotten to know and recognize me.

On this occasion he rang the doorbell as usual and I opened the door.
Suddenly the look on his face took on a startled appearance as his eyes
glanced above my head. Very quickly he said, "Good Morning, my lord." No
one has ever addressed me like that and it caught me completely off guard!
I responded almost automatically, "Good Morning," and took the signature
machine he extended to me to sign my name. He smiled but left without
saying another thing.

When I closed the front door, Della called to me from the kitchen and said,
"Honey, did you hear what he said to you?" We both thought it was really
odd and talked about it for a minute before I returned to my office. Later
in the day, in a conversation with the Lord I said, "Father, what was THAT
all about?" Immediately He gave me a vision of the event, but this time I
stood back watching myself at the front door and saw a very tall angel
standing right behind me. That angel is what caught the FedEx driver's
attention and provoked his address to me.

Other people are having unusual things like this taking place, and it is a
sign of the time that we are in. As we continue to press into the things of
God, He manifests Himself with us, often showing others the hosts of Heaven
that surround us. You won't have any difficulty understanding when I say
that this was really a WOW and Praise the Lord event!

Anyway, we need to get back to our discussion on eternal judgment.

Before we continue with the picture from Revelation 20 where we left off
last week, it is important to note that for a thousand years of time up to
this moment, Satan has had no ability to tempt, to deceive and to entice the
thousands and millions of people who've been born during the thousand years.
Jesus, as we all know, is returning for an "overcoming Bride" - one who has
overcome all of the flesh, the temptations of the world, and Satan!

From what I experienced when the Angel of the Lord took me forward into the
future to see Satan loosed, and watch the battles against the people of God
unfold, those folks who have grown up and had a knowledge of the Lord and a
relationship would now see that relationship tested to the max! Satan's
intention is to ply his enticements and deception against a whole new batch
of professing believers and use them against those who choose the Lord Jesus
Christ as their beloved.

The battle that ensues once Satan gathers his forces and those who stand in
agreement with him is earth's final battle. The judgment of the Lord
against him is now a dazzling display of the might and glory of God as fire
(the Greek term used here is pur, which more literally translates as
"lightning") consumes Satan's hordes and armies from top to bottom.

[Here, again, we have a Greek word, katesthio, describing the action of the
fire which means to "eat down" from the top.]

The eternal judgment that follows manifests as Satan, the Beast, and the
False Prophet are cast into the lake of fire where they will be tormented
throughout the eternity of the eternities.

(This is one of those places in the NT where you see the term, "forever,"
(aion) doubled to read like this: aiona tou aionos," which we render
"forever into forever," or "perpetuity upon perpetuity," or - as we have
been describing - "the eternity of the eternities.")

In other words, there is no such thing as a terminus to this. You can't
call it "an event" because the word, event, has time incorporated into it.
You can't refer to it with any word or terminology which puts it within some
specified framework incorporating a beginning and an end. It is eternal -
PERIOD!

Consider, now, the next recorded eternal judgment.

Revelation 20:11-15: "And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on
it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found
no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God;
and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of
life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the
books, according to their works.

"And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered
up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to
their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is
the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life
was cast into the lake of fire."

There is a second part of this "Final Judgment" which appears in Revelation
22.

Revelation 22:5-8: "And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make
all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and
faithful. And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the end.

"I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life
freely. He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God,
and he shall be my son.

"But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their
part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second
death."

This "Great White Throne Judgment" has sometimes been referred to as the
"Bema," but the Greek word, bema, actually describes a moveable judgment
seat that moves from place to place with the Judge.

In any event, what we see is the result of a law of the universe being
enacted. When God created the Heavens and the Earth, He set in place
certain immutable (absolutely unchangeable) laws which carry specific
consequences when they are violated. The laws and the consequences that
follow are not a product of the wrath of God - and He DOES have wrath (the
Hebrew word for wrath is: chemah, and the Greek word is, orge: both words
mean: violent passion, hot displeasure, heat, anger) - they are the result
of the arbitrary choices we make, and the callous disregard people have for
God's universal law.

Before we wrap up this very brief look at the doctrine of eternal judgment,
there is an aspect of judgment that we must consider.

Revelation 1:5b-6: "Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in
his own blood, And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father;
to him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen."

Think about the role of the priest for a minute. The priest takes the sins
of the people upon himself, acting as an intercessor, and presents himself
before the King of Kings seeking mercy and forgiveness. In our role as
priests unto God, we act within the person of Jesus Christ, Who - as Paul
writes - makes intercession on our behalf. Look at the way he describes
this in writing to the Hebrews:

Hebrews 7:25-26: "Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost
that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for
them. For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled,
separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens..."

THAT is one of our roles in Christ Jesus.

But that isn't the only role. We are also created to be kings. We are
supposed to be the kings that Jesus is King of. Among the areas of
responsibility and function that kings operate in is to execute judgment.
That judgment generally has a finality to it.

Take a look at some of the ways that kings' judgment is described by Solomon
in Proverbs:

Proverbs 8:12-21: "I wisdom dwell with prudence, and find out knowledge of
witty inventions. The fear of the LORD is to hate evil: pride, and
arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate. Counsel is
mine, and sound wisdom: I am understanding; I have strength. By me kings
reign, and princes decree justice. By me princes rule, and nobles, even
all the judges of the earth.

"I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shall find me.
Riches and honour are with me; yea, durable riches and righteousness. My
fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold; and my revenue than choice
silver. I lead in the way of righteousness, in the midst of the paths of
judgment: That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance; and I
will fill their treasures."

Proverbs 16:12-15: "It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness: for
the throne is established by righteousness. Righteous lips are the delight
of kings; and they love him that speaketh right. The wrath of a king is as
messengers of death: but a wise man will pacify it. In the light of the
king's countenance is life; and his favour is as a cloud of the latter
rain."

Proverbs 20:26, 28: "A wise king scattereth the wicked, and bringeth the
wheel over them. Mercy and truth preserve the king: and his throne is
upholden by mercy."

Proverbs 21:1: "The king's heart is in the hand of the LORD, as the rivers
of water: he turneth it whithersoever he will."

I realize that this is a rather narrow selection from the Word, and we could
probably do many pages of references, but these verses draw a pretty
accurate picture of a king and the way in which God characterizes the role
and boundaries of judgment placed in the hand of the king.

The judgment that the King of Kings renders is eternal. It is based in
God's universal, immutable Law that NEVER varies one iota! We, as those
kings answerable to the King of Kings, MUST have that character of righteous
judgment and justice operating in and through us! This is a mandate from
the Lord.

For the past thirteen weeks (OK, fourteen because of our break for
Christmas) we have tried to cover the six basic fundamentals that MUST be
laid in our lives as foundation stones if we are to move from being
believers who are continually "under tutors and governors," to that place
where Father can put His stamp of approval and sent us out as mature and
seasoned "sons of God, heirs and joint-heirs with Jesus Christ."

Let's recap them as we wrap up this discussion.

The first, and most basic, foundational truth is that of repentance from
dead works. Without understanding and knowing absolutely that there is
nothing we can do to "be good enough" to come to Jesus Christ; without the
understanding that the once-and-for-all price He paid in the stripes He
bore, the crown of thorns that was shoved into His skull, and the horrible
death by crucifixion that He took on our behalf paid the complete and total
price for our sins, our sicknesses and our death, we wind up doing
repetitious repentance where faith gets lost in the traditions of men.

And that brings us to the second foundation stone -- faith towards God.
Faith isn't the screwing up of one's will power: it is the trust and
confidence-filled obedience on our part to hearing God's direct Word in our
spirits and acting on it. The grace of God enables and empowers us to act
in and by God's faith. That faith becomes a transporter mechanism (to use a
sci-fi term) to convey healing or restoration or various gifts of God into
those desiring to receive. [We often use this terminology to describe the
transfer and conveyance of "body parts" or organs from the "body parts
warehouse" in Heaven when a person receives a miraculous healing.

This is followed by baptism in water to demonstrate to both angelic and
demonic beings that the old "us" that was subject to the Law of Sin and
Death -- has hung on the Cross IN Christ -- has died, and no longer is
living in slavery to Satan. When we come up out of the water, we are still
in Christ as completely new creations now living the Law of the Spirit of
Life in Christ Jesus. Right behind water baptism is Holy Spirit baptism as
demonstrated on the day of Pentecost by the surrender of our tongues to Holy
Spirit so that He now speaks through us with the language of the Kingdom --
the Kingdom of God, of which we are now citizens. Holy Spirit also has a
baptism of fire in which we experience a step-by-step purification process
necessary for our soul to be in proper alignment with our re-born spirit.

Then comes the next foundation stone: understanding and implementing the
transfer of authority and power that comes with laying hands on individuals.
People receive various mantles of power and authority from the Lord when one
who is operating by a direct rhema from the Lord lays their hands upon them.
Often this will come with an anointing with oil which is poured upon them or
rubbed into their heads (or hands, or feet, or wherever directed by Holy
Spirit). One of the most common manifestations of this operation comes when
some lays hands on a willing and responsive individual to receive the
baptism of the Holy Spirit.

Fifth in the series of foundations is resurrection from the dead. If ever
there was a foundation needed in the body of Christ today, this is it! With
the world's culture of death and society's continual focus on death and
dying, God's people absolutely need to understand that when Jesus rose from
the dead, He didn't just grant eternal life to those who accept and walk
with and in Him as something to take place "in the sweet bye and bye." This
isn't just resurrection from the dead following Judgment Day: this is
resurrection from the dead NOW, being delivered from the mindset and culture
of death, knowing that one does not need to ever die physically. And that,
folks, is a tough one for most folks! But unless God's people get hold of
this principle, raising the dead will continue to be the exception to the
rule instead of being the rule NOW!

Lastly, we have the doctrine of eternal judgment -- the study we have just
gone through. As already stated, judgment is the purview of kings. If we
are to function within the Kingdom of God as kings subject to and ruling
with the King of Kings, we absolutely MUST be able to judge according to
God's standard of judgment -- not out of human emotion, and not out of some
reactionary place.

Are we good? Do you understand these foundations, now? Then let's get them
laid once and for all so that we don't have to come back and do this all
over again!

I remind those of you in need of healing of our Healing Prayer Call on
Mondays at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call for prayer is
(805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. Also want to let you
know that our Sunday worship gatherings are available by conference call -
usually at about 10:45AM Pacific. That conference number is (559) 726-1300,
and the access code is 308640#.

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Tue 03 Feb 2015, 10:08 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Going Beyond, Part 12

January 30, 2015

Finally, we come to the sixth of the foundation stones that must be laid in
our lives before the Lord will allow us to go forward into the next
dimensions He has prepared. It may become necessary for me to break our
last discussion on the doctrine of eternal judgment into two separate Coffee
Breaks because there is so much to cover, but we will play it by ear. Once
again we will begin with the expanded and amplified translation from Hebrews
6.

Hebrews 6:1-3, RAC Translation & Amplification: Therefore, and as a
consequence, it is critically important that we forsake [what Jesus has
already eradicated from existence] the beginnings and commencement of the
[initiating] Word of the Anointed One and His Anointing (Jesus Christ),

Let us move forward energetically to the place of completion and
consummation; not laying down [or setting in front of you as a continual
requirement] the legalistic requirement to repent, and re-do your thought
processes concerning the old, dead works and requirements of the Law [as
though it were necessary in order to attain redemption from past sins or
iniquities], under the guise that this builds faith in and toward God, the
line-upon-line, precept-upon-precept instruction in the purification
processes in baptisms, the necessity of laying on of hands (for impartation
or conveyance of power), [the foundational truth that Jesus provides]
resurrection from the dead and cancelation of the curse of death, and -
finally - the understanding and revelation of the judgment and decrees that
exist throughout the eternity of the eternities.

And this is what we will be enabled to do conditional upon God's transfer of
authority, granting license and liberty to move past these foundations.

Now, let's take a look at some Scriptures that deal specifically with this
judgment.

Hebrews 9:27-28, KJV: "And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but
after this the judgment: So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of
many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time
without sin unto salvation."

Isaiah 4:3-4, KJV: "And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in
Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every
one that is written among the living in Jerusalem: When the Lord shall have
washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the
blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by
the spirit of burning."

In order for us to properly understand the concept of judgment and see what
Paul was making reference to in his letter to the Jewish Christians, we need
to first define the words that are translated "judgment."

Taking the Old Testament Hebrew first, we find the word, mishpat and its
root word, shaphat. The word, mishpat, refers specifically to a judicial
verdict - a sentence or formal decree within divine law.

The root word - shaphat - adds more color to our definition, however and
allows us to see the character of this sentence or formal decree within
divine law. It has the picture of litigating or reasoning between right and
wrong and either vindicating someone or judging and executing punishment.
It also means to plead and/or defend. 

Then we come to the Greek terms used in the New Testament.

Again we have a primary word, krima, and its root word, krino.

The two Greek words nearly parallel the Hebrew terms, but both also add to
the overall picture of "eternal judgment."

Krima is also defined as a judicial verdict - a sentence or formal decree
within divine law, but to that we add the following: condemnation of wrong,
a condemnatory sentence, the decision (whether severe or mild) which one
passes on the faults of others.

Krino literally means: to separate, to choose, to determine between right
and wrong, to set things right. It also means: to rule and to govern, to
preside over (as the prerogative of kings and rulers) with the power of
giving judicial decisions, to determine, to resolve and decree.

Let's consider for a minute the Biblical picture of judgment from statements
that Jesus made. In what is popularly referred to as "The Sermon on the
Mount" Jesus draws some contrasts in judgment.

Matthew 7:1-6, NASB: "Do not judge so that you will not be judged. For in
the way you judge, you will be judged; and by your standard of measure, it
will be measured to you. Why do you look at the speck that is in your
brother's eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye?

"Or how can you say to your brother, 'Let me take the speck out of your
eye,' and behold, the log is in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take
the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck
out of your brother's eye.

"Do not give what is holy to dogs, and do not throw your pearls before
swine, or they will trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you to
pieces."

The "Sermon on the Mount" is literally a picture of the character and nature
of the Lord Jesus Christ. It is addressed to those who would follow the
Lord and be transformed into Him and His image and nature.

When Jesus, therefore, first addresses the concept of judgment as a divine
attribute (and we know this from Isaiah's prophecy where he refers to the
Spirit of Judgment and Burning), He applies this to the believer, warning
against the misuse of this attribute.

We are warned not to use the power and authority of judgment [we ARE kings
and priests unto God] casually and flippantly. When we remember that the
sum of the Seven Spirits of God is agape - love - it places a requirement on
us to make our judgments in love and not from a reactionary place.

In His statement to not "give what is holy to dogs," this remark is still
made within the discussion on judgment, and he describes the rendering of
judgment as "holy." Judgment, therefore, as a holy rendering of God's
decrees and "setting things right" takes on an entirely new dimension.

Because judgment is holy, this takes it entirely out of the realm of
personal feeling, or emotional, reactionary responses to events which occur
to us as individuals. There is NOTHING about the rendering and/or speaking
of judgment that is permissible as a byproduct of personal offenses

Within the framework of judgment and its judicial sentencing or decrees is
the inherent ability to condemn. For the believer who is not in tune with
the heart of the Lord Jesus Christ, and is operating even slightly in the
realm of the flesh (let's insert emotional responses and reactions here),
the ability to speak judgment from the aspect of condemning is almost a
certainty.

All of a sudden our judgment becomes cursing, and the consequences to us for
speaking or activating that judgment begin to multiply.

As a holy attribute of the character and nature of the Lord Jesus Christ,
judgment has eternal consequences. Consider some of the judgments we see
throughout the New Testament:

Matthew 6:13: "And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil:
For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen."

Matthew 21:19: "And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and
found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow
on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away."

John 6:51: "I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man
eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is
my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world."

John 6:58: "This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your
fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live
for ever."

II Corinthians 9:9: "(As it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; he hath
given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever."

Each of the foregoing statements in the Word are judgments - eternal
judgments. Each has its own unique nature. Jesus' judgment against the fig
tree caused the life to leave it such that it withered away.

The promises that Jesus makes concerning eating of His flesh are not just
promises: they are judgments with an eternal character to them - and
consequences that cause God's people to sit up and take notice. Now take a
look at a different kind of judgment:

II Peter 2:1-2, 12-17: "But there were false prophets also among the
people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall
bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and
bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their
pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.

"But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak
evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in
their own corruption; And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as
they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time.

"Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings
while they feast with you; Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot
cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with
covetous practices; cursed children: Which have forsaken the right way, and
are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the
wages of unrighteousness; But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass
speaking with man's voice forbad the madness of the prophet.

"These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a tempest; to
whom the mist of darkness is reserved for ever."

This is an eternal judgment which clearly states that the "mist of darkness"
has been reserved "forever" for those who speak in the name of the Lord (but
NOT His onoma!) whose mouths speak lies out of their own pride and
ignorance. I might liken this to the example we read about in Acts 19 where
the seven sons of the High Priest, Sceva, saw what Paul was doing and
attempted to expel some evil spirits "by Jesus whom Paul preaches." They
attempted to use the name of Jesus as a formula, but had no relationship
with the Lord, and certainly were not operating in His onoma.

Peter's statements are both judgment and a prophetic picture when he
describes them as {dried up] wells without water or [angry looking] clouds
which promise a storm and move violently but produce no rain.

It foretells a judgment similar to that of which Jesus spoke when He
referred on a couple of occasions to the invitation to the Great Wedding
Feast, and again to those desiring to enter the realm of the Kingdom without
being willing to meet the conditions necessary. (See Matthew 7:21-27, and
Matthew 22:1-14)

In Matthew 25 we have the parable of the talents, and the unprofitable
servant who takes the talent entrusted to him and buries it instead of
putting it to use so that it would profit the master. Here, again, we have
the judgment rendered in which the servant is cast into outer darkness.

J. H. Thayer tells us that this is a common Hebrew metaphor which depicts an
individual "who is given over permanently to his willing and persistent
ignorance of the things of God, and the accompanying ungodliness and
immorality, together with their consequent misery in hell."

Peter's reference, therefore, to the "false teachers who bring in their
damnable heresies" follows the same line of judgment that Jesus decrees when
he writes "to whom the mist of darkness is reserved forever (aion)
[throughout the eternity of the eternities]." These judgments, however, are
not what we normally think of and refer to as "eternal judgment."

Let's shift now and talk about the first of several events recorded in
Revelation 20 and 21.

Revelation 20:7-10: "And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall
be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the nations which
are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them
together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they
went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints
about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and
devoured them.

"And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and
brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented
day and night for ever and ever."

In this prophecy we see the loosing of Satan from the pit where he has been
imprisoned for a thousand years. Satan again goes forth to deceive the
nations of the world - and from the description given, he is able to deceive
a huge number who gather together against the city of Jerusalem.

Judgment is released against Satan as the Lord sends the hosts of Heaven to
fight with the people of God. Guess I need to stop here for now. We need
to talk about this judgment more in depth. We obviously have quite a ways
to go and this is a good place to take a break in this discussion. We'll
continue from here next week.

I remind those of you in need of healing of our Healing Prayer Call on
Mondays at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call for healing is
(805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. Also want to let you
know that our Sunday worship gatherings are available by conference call -
usually at about 10:45AM Pacific. That conference number is (559) 726-1300,
and the access code is 308640#.

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Mon 26 Jan 2015, 8:57 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Going Beyond, Part 11

January 23, 2015

We're going to run long again today, so without any prologue, let's get
underway.

Hebrews 6:1-3, KJV: "Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of
Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of
repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, Of the doctrine of
baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of
eternal judgment. And this will we do, if God permit."

Ever since Adam and Eve ate of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil,
death has been a mandated part of our existence as their descendants. The
human genetic makeup has had death ingrained in its DNA. Death, and the very
preparation for it has become the core of our culture. Without actually
considering that this is the reason, we look at foods from the perspective
of what will make us healthier and live longer.

Many folks pick and choose their automobiles predicated on how safe they
will be in them. The news media is filled with news and events that all
surround how we live and/or how we will face death. Most news, whether on
TV or in the newspapers, or on the radio, or in magazines has a death
element to it.

Then there's this:

We buy life and health insurance because we are betting that we will get
sick and/or die before the actuarials predict. On the other hand the
insurance companies are betting that we will live and stay healthier longer
than the actuarials.

Our thoughts and our speech are filled with a mindset and comments that
incorporate death in one way or another. Despite the promises that Jesus
made and the Covenant He provides, Christians plan for death. The body of
Christ has, for the most part, lost sight of the Covenant that provides
health, strength, and - not only loooooonnng life - but deliverance from
death.

The previous foundational truths that we have considered: (1) Repentance
from dead works; (2) Faith toward God; (3) Baptisms; and (4) Laying on of
Hands are nearly as difficult for Christians to grasp and lock into their
mindsets, their spirits, their way of thinking, and their behavior patterns
as is the fifth foundation: Resurrection of the Dead.

Resurrection of the dead takes on a two-fold perspective. The first is one
that most Christians can accept because it is off in the far, far future.
It is something that takes place after one has died, stood before the
judgment seat of God and found innocent of sin. They are then raised to
life in the realm of the Spirit.

There's another aspect of this line of thought that says we are already dead
in our sins - dead spiritually. The acceptance and acknowledgement of
Jesus' as the Only Begotten Son of God having suffered and died for our sins
is our redemption from that sin and the curse of spiritual death and
separation from God that the sin brings. Everybody good so far with this?
What gets lost in this one-sided view is that Jesus did not only die on the
Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, He laid the axe to its root and was
resurrected from the grave by Father God!

Mankind was NEVER designed to die in the first place. When Adam and Eve
were first created, they were created in the image and likeness of Father,
Son and Holy Spirit. Two words occur in the Hebrew text which clarify this:
tselem (translated: image), and demuth (translated: likeness). The word,
tselem, actually conveys the sense: someone who exactly resembles in
appearance, an exact replica. The word, demuth, literally means: an exact
model; alike in characteristics and makeup. Hence we were made to be just
like Father, Son & Holy Spirit. Our breath was Father's breath. Our
life-span, eternity! Our character and makeup: interdimensional, having the
ability to function in both the heavenlies and in the earthly realm.

For two thousand years Adam and Eve lived in the Garden, walking and talking
with Jesus, enjoying the fellowship, receiving revelation, being given the
ability to decree and declare the very nature and makeup of the various
living species - animals, fish, birds; i.e., everything that walked or moved
upon the face of the earth. Death was not a part of their makeup. 

Adam and Eve never knew what death was, except that God had said to them
when they were first introduced to the Garden, "Of every tree of the garden
thou mayest freely eat: But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil,
thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt
surely die." (Genesis 2:16b-17)

Death was something there was no reference for in their paradigm. The
animals didn't die. The birds didn't die. The fish didn't die. They were
all reproducing and filling the earth, according to God's command. Once
they ate of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, the dying process
was set into their DNA, and just as God had spoken, they died on the day
they ate thereof, 930 years into that third day. At the same time, with
sin's contamination, death became a part of all creation.

From that moment, the human race and the human genome has been contaminated
with both death and the fear of death. For that reason, even for
Christians, the concept of everlasting life, or life for evermore - never
mind resurrection from the dead - have been contaminated by the Fear of
Death as well as by the traditions and religious philosophies that have been
bred into the life of the body of Christ. In order then to get a real grasp
on the foundation of resurrection from the dead, we have to go back to the
Word Himself and see what Jesus said, what He taught, and what He did.

John 6:38-40, KJV: For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but
the will of him that sent me. And this is the Father's will which hath sent
me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should
raise it up again at the last day. And this is the will of him that sent me,
that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have
everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.

This is the first and most basic element of resurrection.

Jesus is making it abundantly clear that everyone who sees Him - the Greek
word here is theoreo, which means: to discern, to see and know, to perceive
and ascertain - and believes on Him (and here the word in the Greek text is
pisteuo, which is the word for faith, the exercise of faith meaning: to put
full faith and credit in, to entrust and to commit without reservation) will
have zoe life (the God-breathed life) aionios: existing throughout the
eternity of the eternities.

Then Jesus says this: And I will raise him up at the last day. This is
perhaps one of the most unique and revelatory things Jesus says in this
passage.

The Greek word used for the phrase "raise him up" is the word, anistemi, a
contraction of two Greek words, ana (up) and histemi, a prolonged version of
stao, which has some meanings and applications which give real understanding
to what Jesus is saying. Let me illustrate first with another statement that
Jesus makes:

John 5:24, KJV: "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word,
and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come
into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life."

This word, "passed" comes from the Greek metabaino which is: an instant
transition from one place to another. Again, we have the picture of hearing
(hearing and understanding) and exercising faith and absolute confidence and
trust in the reality of who Jesus is, and the price that Jesus paid on our
behalf.

When Jesus said, "I will raise him up at the last day," He was applying the
truth of resurrection in a phenomenal way.

The term, anistemi, literally means: to stand up again, to fix and
establish, to uphold and sustain the authority, to restore and sustain
covenant.

Resurrection, therefore, is much more than being raised from the dead, it is
being moved from death - where we have been laid flat by sin - to the very
life that is God's life. It is the restoration of our relationship with
Father, Son & Holy Spirit throughout the eternity of the eternities!

Death, in this sense, is nothing more than separation from the relationship
we were created for and in with Father, Son & Holy Spirit. Resurrection,
again in this same sense, is being raised back to that life we were created
and designed for.

But that's only one phase of resurrection. What Jesus paid for, and what
Father did when He raised Jesus from physical death in the tomb, is
literally the cancellation of the sentence of death upon us. We've quoted
this passage again and again in times past but it deserves revisiting in
this context:

Hebrews 9:25-26, KJV: Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the
high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others;
For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but
now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the
sacrifice of himself.

Hebrews 9:27-28, Amp Bible: And just as it is appointed for [all] men once
to die, and after that the [certain] judgment, Even so it is that Christ,
having been offered to take upon Himself and bear as a burden the sins of
many once and once for all, will appear a second time, not to carry any
burden of sin nor to deal with sin, but to bring to full salvation those who
are [eagerly, constantly, and patiently] waiting for and expecting Him.

When Adam and Eve ate of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, they
brought sin and death into the human genome. Under the Law of Moses, it was
necessary for the priests to enter into the Holy Place once each year with a
blood sacrifice for the atonement (or covering over) of the sins of the
people. That act of offering a blood sacrifice did not eradicate the sin,
nor did it do away with the sentence of death in human DNA.

Thus, it became necessary for Jesus Christ to become the once and for all
time blood sacrifice in order to completely eradicate both the sin and do
away with the sentence of death. What the priests could not do under the Law
of Moses, Jesus accomplished with four distinct acts:

(1) He laid the axe to the root of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and
Evil. (see Matthew 3:10) 

(2) He was hung and died on that Tree - the same Tree that brought death to
Adam and Eve. (see Acts 13:29 and I Peter 2:24) 

(3) He took all of our sins, our sicknesses and diseases, our infirmities,
and Satan's power over us to that Tree and put it all to death, then laid it
at Satan's feet once and for all. 

(4) Having put an end to the power of sin and sickness, disease and
infirmity, He also put an end to death when Father raised Him from the dead.
(Acts 10:39-40 and 13:30, & Galatians 3:13-14)

This last quote from Paul's letter to the Galatians makes it about as
unambiguous as anything can be when he writes that "Christ hath redeemed us
from the curse of the Law, being made a curse for us."

So what was the curse? It was the sentence of death for sin. That was the
sentence that had passed upon all man-kind from the moment that Adam ate of
the fruit of the Tree 

of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. There was a fundamental understanding
among the Jews that there would come a Resurrection Day for all at some
point in the future when all would stand before the Great Judgment Seat.
Consider Martha's statement to Je-sus when he spoke of Lazarus being raised
from the dead:

John 11:21-24, KJV: Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been
here, my brother had not died. But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou
wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother
shall rise again. Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in
the resurrection at the last day.

But look now at what Jesus says to Martha next:

John 11:25-26, KJV: Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the
life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: And
whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this?

Martha responded in the affirmative to Jesus, but that's not quite what He
got when He was addressing a crowd of followers.

John 6:49-52, KJV: Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are
dead. This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat
thereof, and not die. I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if
any man eat of this bread, he shall live forever: and the bread that I will
give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. The Jews
therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his
flesh to eat?

But Jesus was quick to answer them.

John 6:54-58, KJV: Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath
eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat
indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh
my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.

As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that
eateth me, even he shall live by me. This is that bread which came down
from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth
of this bread shall live forever.

In each of the preceding verses and passages, we have seen the words, "die,"
and "death." In each case the Greek word apothnesko occurs. This word
literally means: to die off, to be dead physically.

What's sad is that in today's society, and particularly in the body of
Christ for many generations, this has been read and inferred as spiritual
death. After all, Jesus surely didn't mean that Resurrection From the Dead
meant that we could apply this in a literal sense! And yet, that's exactly
what the Word says! Jesus couldn't have said it more plainly than He did
when He said to Martha, "And whosoever liveth and believeth in me SHALL
NEVER DIE."

Again, when Paul is writing to the Hebrews and says "And as it is appointed
unto men once to die, but after this the judgment: So Christ was once
offered to bear the sins of many," here once again, the word translated
"die" is that same word Jesus used, apothnesko: physical death.

Resurrection of the Dead IS a foundation truth and principle that we must
lay hold of. We have to see and understand this as much more than a
spiritual event. Of course the spiritual aspect of it is critical! It is
the restoration of our relationship and interdimensional walk with the Lord
through-out the eternity of the eternities. But in order for it to have
force NOW in this present day and time, we have to see it as Resurrection
from the sentence of death.

Death cannot be a consideration for us. The subconscious belief that we must
die now impedes out ability to believe that we can raise the dead just as
Jesus did. And, please, don't anyone think I'm saying that a person
absolutely must believe in physical death cancellation before they can raise
the dead. We have far too many examples of folks in bygone eras and moves of
God who did raise the dead. But God is bringing His people beyond the old
mindset and understanding.

There are current examples of people living today who have grasped this
principle and have been alive for hundreds of years.

When Jesus hung on the Cross, His last words were, "It is Finished!" Blood
and water came from His side when the centurion pierced His side. What was
finished? Sin and death! What came forth from His side? A new birth! A
Bride who would live and demonstrate His Life to the world! 

We have resumed our normal Healing Prayer Call schedule for Mondays only at
7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call for healing is (805)
399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. I also want to let you know
that our Sunday gatherings are available by conference call - usually at
about 10:45AM Pacific. That conference number is (559) 726-1300, and the
access code is 308640#.

Blessings on you!
Regner

Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Fri 16 Jan 2015, 4:57 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Going Beyond, Part 10

January 16, 2015

Let me share a "funny" with you as we get underway today. I've mentioned
our six-year-old granddaughter, Jasmine, a couple of times over the past
months. One night not too long ago, I was praying with Jasmine as she was
going to bed. Because she'd had something of a rough day, I decided to pray
with her in the Spirit. We started off praying together (she was following
me) in English. When we reached a certain point, I switched and began
praying in tongues.

When I finished praying, she looked at me and said, "Grandpa, what language
was that?" I answered her that I didn't have any idea. That made no sense
to her so she dug a little bit further. "How can you pray in a language you
don't know?" "I yield to the Holy Spirit and He prays through me. When
that happens He prays through me with exactly the right words that need to
be said."

Jasmine smiled, looked a bit quizzically at me, and then said, "Grandpa, I
like it when you do that! It feels really good!" Ever since that, whenever
I've prayed with her, she often specifically asks that I "use that Angel
language!" Kids!! They sure get it -- and often way ahead of adults!

It was back in 1949 in Rockford, Illinois, at an Oral Roberts tent crusade
that I first heard the phrase, “Point of Contact.” In the years that
followed, this phrase would become a central theme of Oral RobertsÂ’
ministry. It was not until the 1970Â’s, however, that the impact of what he
was teaching really struck home for me. WeÂ’ve all become familiar with the
statement in the general epistle of James in which he writes:

James 5:14-15, KJV: "Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of
the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name
of the Lord: And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord
shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven
him."

What is missing in the KJV translation is a direct statement that the
“praying over” someone incorporates the laying on of hands. The more
accurate way to read this statement from the Greek is like this:

“Are there any sick or infirm among you? let them pray, laying hands upon
him, anointing him with oil (and rubbing the oil into him) in the onoma (the
character, the makeup, the very essence and nature) of the Lord: And the
covenant command (in prayer) of faith shall save, heal, deliver and make
whole the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he has committed
sins, they shall be totally eradicated from him.” (RAC Translation and
Amplification)

What James is getting at is that there is “a point of contact” between the
Lord (through those praying and laying on hands) and the individual who is
sick or suffering. That point of contact becomes the nexus where the power
of God moves directly into the individual, eradicating and eliminating both
the disease or sickness — AND the sin which brought about that sickness in
the first place.

Oral Roberts’ revelation of “the point of contact” revolutionized his
ministry, and acting in faith, he literally laid hands on tens of thousands
of individuals. In every service of his that I ever attended, every single
individual was healed. Blind eyes were opened, deaf ears were unstopped,
people who had never been able to speak suddenly had their voices and could
talk, cancers fell off, large growths (goiters) vanished in an instant, and
in some cases, people suddenly lost 50—100 pounds of excess weight. (That
was a bit humorous because you saw men and women suddenly grabbing at now
grossly-oversize clothing that was falling off.)

[This environment of faith, incidentally, is the environment in which
Kenneth Copeland developed his ministry.]

The actual contact between those praying in faith, and those receiving their
healing, deliverance, and wholeness can be described as “the nexus of
faith.” It is the point at which the physical power and the authority of
God are released into the receiving individual.

In previous studies, we have talked about faith as being the actual
“transporter mechanism” which carries and moves God’s power from the
heavenlies into this time-space realm, making that realm manifest for all
who witness it.

But thereÂ’s more to it than that!

Most of us have watched Paul Keith Davis, or Chuck Pierce, or one of the
other prophetic teachers at the end of their time of teaching when they
begin to lay hands on the people as Holy Spirit directs them. Paul Keith
frequently will say to the people, “I’m being directed to impart this
anointing (for whatever area of impartation Holy Spirit happens to be
emphasizing at that moment) to you, and IÂ’d like for you to form a line in
front.” He subsequently has other brethren join him as he either walks
across the front laying hands on one person after another, or has people
simply pass in front of him as he lays hands on them.

Sharing on a recent Sunday in Fort Worth was my first experience in doing
that, and in fact, the first time IÂ’ve ever been directed by Holy Spirit to
impart specific revelation into folks by the laying on of hands. There is a
transference by Holy Spirit which defies natural explanation. Sometimes we
see specific gifts of the Spirit imparted as a point of contact occurs
between the one directed by Holy Spirit and the recipient. Consider what
Paul wrote to Timothy on two separate occasions:

I Timothy 1:18, NASB: “This command I entrust to you, Timothy, my son, in
accordance with the prophecies previously made concerning you, that by them
you fight the good fight, keeping faith and a good conscience…”

II Timothy 1:5-7, KJV: “When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that
is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother
Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also. “Wherefore I put thee in
remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the
putting on of my hands. For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but
of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.”

In the first instance, Paul notes that Timothy has been commissioned as a
warrior after the Spirit. We donÂ’t have a specific indication that this
prophecy came with the laying on of hands, but in the second letter to
Timothy Paul makes clear the fact that the gift of faith “that is in thee” …
“is in thee by the laying on of my hands.”

Since faith, and the warring by faith noted in the first letter, is the same
gift Paul refers to in his second letter, it takes no great stretch of
imagination to realize that Timothy received an impartation of the gift of
faith when Paul laid his hands on him and prophesied over him.

Consider what Paul writes to the Corinthians in his first epistle to them:

I Corinthians 12:1, 4-11, RAC Translation & Amplification: “Now with
respect to spiritual impartations and manifestations (pneumatikos:
literally, spirituals), my brethren, I donÂ’t want you to lack understandingÂ…

“Now there are divisions — distinct differences — of spiritual faculties,
endowments, qualifications and gifts, but the same breath of Holy Spirit
[breathing them]. And there are varieties of modes of service and means of
administration, but it is the same Lord [in control]. And there are the
same distinct [displays and manifestations] of supernatural energy, and it
is still the same God effecting the workings of it all. The exhibition and
bestowed expression of Holy Spirit is delivered and made available to each
man or woman for the collective advancement and betterment of all [the
members of the body]. 

“For to one is bestowed (with the striking of the hand [and in some
instances], the palm of the hand) the divine expression of wisdom; to
another, the divine release of knowledge and [even] scientific understanding
by the same Holy Spirit; To another individual, faith, conviction and
constancy to persuade (and extend the Kingdom) by the same Holy Spirit; and
to another the miraculous faculty and endowment of healing by the same Holy
Spirit;

“To yet another is given the divine energy to put on display force,
miraculous power and strength; to another the ability to see [things to
come, events, people] and prophetically decree; to another the capacity to
detect, discern, and distinguish spirit beings [operating within
individuals]; To yet another the ability to speak in a variety of languages
previously not learned or acquired; and to another the miraculous ability to
interpret and translate to the hearers [those same languages]: But all
these gifts that same Holy Spirit energizes and activates, distributing to
everyone (often in multiples) as He purposes and is so minded.”

Whewww!!! ThatÂ’s a mouthful, I know, but thereÂ’s a fistful of revelation
encompassed in this teaching by Paul.

YouÂ’ll notice the rather unusual statement that occurs when he begins with
the Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledge. Here, the Greek text uses an
application of the word, didomi, which means in this instance: to impart, to
deliver, to bestow with the striking of the hand, or (in some cases) the
palm of the hand.

This certainly is not the traditional idea of “the laying on of hands” as we
would apply it. Let me give you some — shall we refer to them as “bizarre”
— cases in which Holy Spirit has directed this kind of extraordinary action
on the part of the individual imparting a gift from the Lord.

Those of you who remember the Lakeland Revival back in 2009 and 2010 will
remember Todd Bentley striking someone in the stomach with his hand and
seeing the individual healed of stomach cancer instantly. There were
several instances in which Todd struck people in different places as
healing, deliverance and revelation were imparted to them.

It sounds radical, and it almost seems cruel and abusive — and it would be
if the individual who was being struck experienced hurt or pain — but in
each case no pain was felt and each person received their complete and
instant healing.

I think of the instance in Lethbridge, Alberta a few years ago when Della
and I participated in a Seder Dinner for Passover. There was a gentleman
there who had been dumb all of his life, and unable to speak clearly. The
Lord sent a man into Lethbridge to seek out this man for his healing, his
deliverance from this affliction, and his ability to speak the Word of the
Lord clearly to all who would hear him.

When the two met, the prophet asked the dumb man to stick out his tongue.
The prophet then coughed up some massive phlegm, took the spit, put it on
the manÂ’s tongue and told him to swallow it. Sounds insane, doesnÂ’t it?
Definitely “out of the box!” The man obeyed without hesitation and was
instantly healed. He became an outstanding preacher and teacher of the Word
as Holy Spirit not only set him free from his affliction, but imparted to
him revelation and understanding of the Lord Jesus Christ!

On at least two occasions I have seen healing imparted to the deaf as the
one ministering boxed the ears of the deaf man with his fists. On numerous
other occasions I have seen the deaf healed and/or the blind eyes opened
when the one ministering poked his fingers into the ears or the eyes.

We all tend to have mental blocks over the instruction of Holy Spirit. We
analyze, we reason, we calculate, we justify our lack of responsiveness to
Him because what He commands either doesnÂ’t fit our traditional
understanding, or it may cause us to look like weirdoes to onlookers, or
because it makes us feel self-conscious, or because it just isnÂ’t logical!
More often than not, we have religious doctrines or traditions that
interfere with our responses.

Holy Spirit is not weird! Holy Spirit is not trying to embarrass or make us
look stupid. What He IS LOOKING FOR is unabashed and instantaneous
obedience to His promptings. The results of obedience always manifest in
the supernatural.

Many of you have heard me use this expression, and IÂ’ve said this time and
time again throughout the years: GodÂ’s objective is to make us become
naturally supernatural, and supernaturally natural!

I don’t mean it as a cliché, but if we are to become the living Word in
flesh, we have to be ready to do whatever Holy Spirit directs — no matter
how silly or how strange it may seem!

One last item that I need to cover before we wrap up this portion of our
study. Consider again something that Paul writes to Timothy:

I Peter 5:22, NASB: “Do not lay hands upon anyone too hastily and thereby
share responsibility for the sins of others; keep yourself free from sin.”

The impartation that takes place by laying hands on someone can be
bi-directional, as Paul makes clear in his letter to Timothy. What he is
describing is reverse impartation.

Because we ONLY lay hands on people at the specific direction of Holy Spirit
for the purpose of impartation, and that direction comes as we function and
operate IN CHRIST, with He IN US, laying hands on someone just because weÂ’ve
gotten used to doing it can be dangerous — both to us and to the one we lay
hands on. Take a look at another verse we can apply within the same
context.

I Thessalonians 5:12, KJV: “And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which
labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you.”

I realize that IÂ’m applying this verse somewhat out of its context in PaulÂ’s
message to the Thessalonians, but this Word strikes to the heart of the
necessity of having revelation by the Spirit of those who minister among you
and with you.

In 1973, Derek Prince was ministering at a conference at Carleton College in
Santa Ana, California. He made the statement that he did not allow anyone
to lay hands upon him whom he did not know by the Spirit, and whose ministry
or doctrinal beliefs flowed counter to that which Holy Spirit was giving
him.

It is a position Della and I have taken for many years. We do not allow
folks to lay hands on us for the sake of impartation of healing or ministry
of any kind who we do not know by the Spirit of God, lest we become a
partaker of some area of unbelief or doubt in them, or if they hold strong
doctrinal positions contrary to everything the Lord has built within us.

Wrapping up this area of study, this may seem like a strange application,
but take a look at a couple things that David writes in the Psalms:

Psalm 8:4-6, KJV: "What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son
of man, that thou visitest him? For thou hast made him a little lower than
the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. Thou madest him to
have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under
his feet:"

What gets revealed here is the fact that the Lord has entrusted us with the
“work of His hands:” hence, when we lay hands on people, we do so acting on
His behalf, and in Him!

Psalm 144:1-2, KJV: "Blessed be the LORD my strength, which teacheth my
hands to war, and my fingers to fight: My goodness, and my fortress; my
high tower, and my deliverer; my shield, and he in whom I trust; who
subdueth my people under me."

I frequently quote this verse in conjunction with the prophetic use of my
hands and fingers in playing on the guitar and other instruments. My hands
become His hands in conducting warfare and bringing down enemy strongholds.

WeÂ’ve run long and we're out of time. I could take this a lot farther, but
this is as good a place as any to wrap up. This is foundational to us. We
must know and use our hands with wisdom and revelation!

We have resumed our normal Healing Prayer Call schedule for Mondays &
Wednesdays at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call for healing
is (805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the
queue for prayer, when Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on
your keypad. Let us minister to your need for healing! 

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

Email Contact:
 Admin@RiverWorshipCenter.org

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted –provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Fri 09 Jan 2015, 2:26 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Going Beyond, Part 8

January 2, 2015

We left off in this series the week before Christmas talking about baptisms,
and specifically the baptism of fire. I'd like to wrap that up today and
then try to move on to the fourth item in the list of foundations that Paul
makes reference to in Hebrews 6 -- the laying on of hands. As a refresher,
however, let's revisit Hebrews 6:1-3, and then continue from there.

Hebrews 6:1-3, RAC Translation & Amplification: Therefore, and as a
consequence, it is critically important that we forsake [what Jesus has
already eradicated from existence] the beginnings and commencement of the
[initiating] Word of the Anointed One and His Anointing (Jesus Christ),

Let us move forward energetically to the place of completion and
consummation; not laying down [or setting in front of you as a continual
requirement] the legalistic requirement to repent, and re-do your thought
processes concerning the old, dead works and requirements of the Law [as
though it were necessary in order to attain redemption from past sins or
iniquities], under the guise that this builds faith in and toward God, the
line-upon-line, precept-upon-precept instruction in the purification
processes in baptisms, the necessity of laying on of hands (for impartation
or conveyance of power), [the foundational truth that Jesus provides]
resurrection from the dead and cancelation of the curse of death, and -
finally - the understanding and revelation of the judgment and decrees that
exist throughout the eternity of the eternities.

And this is what we will be enabled to do conditional upon God's transfer of
authority, granting license and liberty to move past these foundations.

We left off in Part 7 talking about the things that Paul experienced, the
overcoming processes worked in him through persecution, through tribulation
-- through the fire -- as Holy Spirit worked in him the character and nature
of the Lord Jesus Christ. Everything we see recorded in these passages from
Paul's letters to the Corinthians came in the midst of his total,
unreserved, unabashed responsiveness to the direction of Holy Spirit. The
fire that bathed Paul allowed him to lay the same foundations and patterns
for growth and development in believers that we walk in today!

The impartations he left behind him produced a global Ekklesia that saw
growth patterns in Rome alone exceeding 50,000 new believers - believers who
gladly and willingly went to the fires, the lions and the gladiators in the
"games" that cost them their lives.

THAT, folks, can only come when there is a genuine impartation of the life
of Jesus Christ in people. Where there is the baptism of fire, there is
true revelation! Before we move on, let's finish the discussion from Paul's
letter to Timothy where we began this discussion a couple weeks ago.

The Baptism of Fire produces testing - testing of the word in a practical
dimension. It takes away the theoretical and replaces theory, academia and
supposition with experience; and that kind of experience is never subject to
the whims, the ideas, the wants, the "hope-so's" and the deviations in
doctrine that are the by-product of theory.

Paul admonishes Timothy to be a "tried and tested laborer who has no fear of
being examined" or challenged by wily, deceitful men (and women) with their
clever arguments designed to water down the truth so as to escape the fire
of the Word, necessary to produce the living, demonstrable life of the Lord
Jesus Christ in us. 

He phrases his description of these religious arguments as advancing
ungodliness which produces a "gangrene pasture" - a source of spiritual,
physical and emotional poison.

Consider what the infiltration of these watered-down doctrines has done to
the body of Christ. We have had century after century after century of
wanna-be representatives of the Lord Jesus Christ and the Kingdom of God who
name the name but have no power to back up what they preach.

It's been OK to have pastors and missionaries, but woe be unto you if you
promote apostles and prophets! There has been a brand of grace preached
which allows people to continue on in their sin because "love covers a
multitude of sins" and God's grace takes care of everything!

How did the Day of Pentecost manifest to the believers who were all gathered
together "homothumadon"?

[There's a 64-dollar Greek word for you! Our English translations say that
the 120 were gathered together "in one accord," but the Greek word used in
the original text - homothumadon - is a contraction of homou: at the same
place and at the same time, unanimously, and thumos: great passion,
breathing hard, breathing with fire.]

What took place was a literal demonstration with the flame of fire that
appeared in their midst and the individual tongues of fire that sat upon
each of them. What it produced was fire from their lips in the form of
tongues: other languages that they had never previously learned - and with
those tongues "of men and of angels" went forth the tongues of fire that set
the world ablaze with the Gospel.

The Azusa Street Revival at the turn of the 20th Century produced the same
kinds of manifestations. There was a flame of fire that appeared over the
building where William Seymour was preaching. It was a fire that the local
fire department couldn't put out despite their best efforts - one that left
the Los Angeles Fire Department in utter consternation and immediately
grabbed the attention of the news media! It produced a couple of
generations of people who personally set the religious world on fire.

I shared with you three weeks ago my grandparents' experience in 1921 when
their farmhouse was filled with the sound of the "rushing mighty wind" (my
Grandmother called it the sound of a tornado), a large flame of fire
appeared in the middle of the room above the gathered people who were
praying, broke into little tongues of fire and set down on the heads of each
person. Every person in the room experienced the "tongue" of fire and began
to speak in other tongues - languages they had never before learned or
heard.

That event produced a series of events and a generation of people whose
changed lives - and the power and authority of the Kingdom that went with
them - produced an expansion of the Kingdom of God that is still being felt
today.

From 1957 through 1960, a flame of fire and a column of light that reached
into Heaven appeared over the church building I helped my father build as we
saw an extension of Acts 2 repeated, resulting - as I shared last week - a
move of God and an outpouring of Holy Spirit with people speaking in tongues
from eastern Siberia through arctic Alaska, across arctic Canada and into
Greenland.

Let me address one last point to consider before we take a different look at
this baptism of fire.

In every instance where we see Holy Spirit baptism, we see speaking in
tongues. The grand entrance of Holy Spirit on the Day of Pentecost was with
tongues of fire. That was not just symbolism, it marked a singular change
for a people in fire - and a people with whom the fire of God would bring
change to the world: salvation, and everything that goes with it!

Now, consider something that Peter writes to the body of Christ at large.

I Peter 4:12-13, NASB: Beloved, do not be surprised at the fiery ordeal
among you, which comes upon you for your testing, as though some strange
thing were happening to you; but to the degree that you share the sufferings
of Christ, keep on rejoicing, so that also at the revelation of His glory
you may rejoice with exultation.

Here's another application of the same terminology that Paul uses in his
letter to Timothy - this time Peter is using it. Peter uses the kind of
descriptive words which come out of the refining of precious metals. Where
we see the phrase in the NASB, "fiery ordeal" ("fiery trial" KJV), the Greek
word is purosis: literally meaning, to smelt, to heat to the place of
conflagration as a test of purity.

For the past century and a half, the body of Christ has been plagued with a
teaching on escaping what is erroneously referred to as "tribulation" and
being snatched out before things get too hot here on earth. Those who have
believed and propagated this doctrine have placed themselves in direct
opposition and conflict with something that is absolutely necessary in order
for Jesus to have a holy and purified Bride - a Bride who, like Jesus, has
"learned through the things {she) has suffered."

Take a quick look at how Paul describes what Jesus went through as our
"pattern Son."

Hebrews 5:8-9, KJV: Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the
things which he suffered; And being made perfect, he became the author of
eternal salvation unto all them that obey him.

Let's see if we can amplify and clarify this a bit more.

Though He were [the] Son, yet He learned compliance and attentive listening
by means of those things He experienced [in the testing and trial ]; and
being finished - made whole and complete [through that testing] - He became
the author - that One who caused and brought about the access to -
salvation, deliverance, wholeness, safety, health and prosperity throughout
the eternity of the eternities. Hebrews 5:8-9 (RAC Translation &
Amplification): 

OK? Does that help?

This baptism of fire is not strange in the least! Jesus went through it
before us so that we would have this as our pattern, and know that if we are
going to become obedient to Him as the firstborn Son (who Himself was
totally obedient to Father), the baptism of fire is something we must all
embrace and run towards rather than run from.

Holy Spirit's Baptism of Fire is NOT for our undoing or our destruction, it
is for our deliverance from everything which impedes and obstructs our
relationship with the Lord. It is to prepare us for the kind of rulership
that awaits - and that rulership is not in "the sweet bye and bye," it is
for the here and now.

We have been designed to rule and reign. We have been designed for
dominion. We have a destiny as kings and priests. Our role as priests, of
course is as intercessors for those who are yet to come into the Kingdom,
and for those who have awaiting them the same kind of testing and
preparation we are currently experiencing.

Here's how Paul describes this in writing to Timothy.

II Timothy 2:4-7, KJV: No man that warreth entangleth himself with the
affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a
soldier. And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned,
except he strive lawfully. The husbandman that laboureth must be first
partaker of the fruits. Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee
understanding in all things.

We've been chosen and called by Father. We have been chosen and called by
the Lord Jesus Christ. We are in a series of processes designed and
prepared for us by Holy Spirit, Who is our Paraklete, our comforter (in the
midst of this preparation), our "drill sergeant," and the One who knows just
how hot the fires must be in order that we be fully prepared, tested and
tried.

And that brings us back to Paul's instruction to Timothy.

Be instantly responsive to the Lord, making yourself available to Him in the
midst of the crucible, a tried and tested laborer who has no fear of being
examined - one who, by virtue of God's testing and the time spent in the
crucible with Him, knows the proven Word of Truth. II Timothy 2:15 (RAC
Translation & Amplification)

This is God's testing! This is Holy Spirit's testing!

Our time in the crucible, our time in this baptism of fire - this trial by
fire - brings us to the place where we KNOW the PROVEN WORD OF TRUTH! It is
no theory to us. It is no religious doctrine.

The tongues of fire have a deliberate and specific purpose in our lives.
Our immersion into the fires of Holy Spirit baptism rids us of everything
which slants the Word to our comfort and wishes. Once we have been there,
once we have experienced the fire and the testing and trial that goes with
it, we don't have to guess at what the Word means or try to make that which
has been written fit our understanding: we fit into the Word Himself, and
what He says and directs.

I once said to the Lord, "Whatever you have to do to me, through me, or in
me in order for your best to be worked in my life, do it! Even if you have
to hit me upside the head with a 2 X 4, do it, Lord!"

Ouch! I meant it and still do to this day, and I would not trade a minute
of the fire for what He has worked in my life. The fire may not be done,
but I won't run from it!

Looks like we'll have to wait until next week to deal with the foundation we
refer to as "the laying on of hands." See you then.

Next Monday, January 5th, the prayer calls will resume our normal schedule.
Once again, the number to call for healing is (805) 399-1000. Then enter
the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when Randy
opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us minister to
your need for healing! 

Blessings on you!

Regner

Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

Email Contact: Admin@RiverWorshipCenter.org
verWorshipCenter.org> 
All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact


Going Beyond, Part 9

January 9, 2015

Well, have you gotten past the hustle and bustle (and commercialization) of
the Christmas season and New Years? Whewww!!! Get's really tiring,
doesn't it? Unless a person is really focused on what's taking place
spiritually, and the new dimensions of the Spirit that God is taking us
into, this holiday season can really become stressful and distracting with
all of the sales pitches, and all of the Regressives' (I refuse to call them
Progressives, and they are NOT liberals -- they are anything but!) efforts
to get rid of the name of Jesus, taking every spiritual significance away
from the celebratory activities of the season.

Anyway, let's get on with our discussions.

Hebrews 6:1-3, KJV: "Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of
Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of
repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, Of the doctrine of
baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of
eternal judgment. And this will we do, if God permit."

So far we have talked about the foundation of repentance from dead works, of
faith toward God, and we spent weeks dealing with the doctrine of baptisms.
This week (and next) we need to talk about the impartation that comes from
the laying on of hands. Let's take time today to lay some foundations in
our understanding as to both the historical and post-Pentecost implications
associated with this.

In order to properly deal with this subject, we need to get back to the root
of Hebrew thought so as to understand where this practice comes from, and
the spiritual significance of having hands laid upon someone.

Out of several hundred references throughout Scripture, the very first time
we see someone laying hands upon another occurs when Jacob lays his right
hand on Ephraim, and his left hand on Manasseh - the two sons of Joseph.

Genesis 48:13-20, KJV: And Joseph took them both, Ephraim in his right hand
toward Israel's left hand, and Manasseh in his left hand toward Israel's
right hand, and brought them near unto him. And Israel stretched out his
right hand, and laid it upon Ephraim's head, who was the younger, and his
left hand upon Manasseh's head, guiding his hands wittingly; for Manasseh
was the firstborn.

And he blessed Joseph, and said, God, before whom my fathers Abraham and
Isaac did walk, the God which fed me all my life long unto this day, The
Angel which redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads; and let my name be
named on them, and the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac; and let them
grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth. And when Joseph saw that
his father laid his right hand upon the head of Ephraim, it displeased him:
and he held up his father's hand, to remove it from Ephraim's head unto
Manasseh's head.

And Joseph said unto his father, Not so, my father: for this is the
firstborn; put thy right hand upon his head. And his father refused, and
said, I know it, my son, I know it: he also shall become a people, and he
also shall be great: but truly his younger brother shall be greater than he,
and his seed shall become a multitude of nations. And he blessed them that
day, saying, In thee shall Israel bless, saying, God make thee as Ephraim
and as Manasseh: and he set Ephraim before Manasseh.

We can infer in each of the previous instances where we see the Blessing
conveyed that hands were laid upon the one being blessed, but this is the
first time we actually see it happening. What makes this event so important
in our understanding is that we see the laying on of both the right hand -
to Ephraim, who was the younger son of Joseph - and the left hand - to
Manasseh, who was the firstborn son of Joseph, and normally the one to whom
the primary blessing would be conveyed.

As Jacob begins the blessing, however, he speaks the same words over both
Ephraim and Manasseh (see verse 16: The Angel which redeemed me from all
evil, bless the lads; and let my name be named on them, and the name of my
fathers' Abraham and Isaac; and let them grow into a multitude in the midst
of the earth.) He thus communicates the same blessing with both right and
left hand, conveying the onoma of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.

But watch what happens next. Joseph knows from family history and from the
general practice of the time that the one receiving the greater blessing
must have the laying on of the right hand. Jacob, however, has a direct
word from the Spirit of the Lord and acts accordingly. Where we read that
Jacob guided his hand "wittingly," we see the Hebrew word, sakal, which
means: to act circumspectly, to act with wise insight and foreknowledge.
Interestingly, it also contains the meaning: to cause to prosper.

Notice how Jacob differentiates now between the blessing of the right hand,
and the blessing of the left hand (see verse 19): And his father refused,
and said, I know it, my son, I know it: he also shall become a people, and
he also shall be great: but truly his younger brother shall be greater than
he, and his seed shall become a multitude of nations.

It becomes clear, therefore, from this example, that the right hand conveys
power, authority, multiplication of the specifically imparted in a manner
which is easily seen and demonstrated in the years to come. It's not that
the blessing conveyed with the left hand is anything to sneeze at (and we
will talk more about this later): it's just that there is a totally
different character to the blessing of the left hand.

It should also be clear from Jacob's words that he was describing a blessing
that would manifest itself in not just years, but generations to come. One
does not become a multitude of nations in a generation, or two generations,
or even three generations! The Hebrew word translated "multitude" is the
word, rob, which literally means: huge, multiplied in number, an innumerable
abundance.

The blessing and impartation that comes by the laying on of the left hand,
therefore, is of great consequence, and not to be diminished or degraded.

There is an aspect of the laying on of hands that needs to be considered -
and this is one that is generally missed because it is not so obvious or
plainly written in Scripture - and that is the impartation of the anointing
of Holy Spirit. Consider Samuel and David:

I Samuel 16:12-13, KJV: And he sent, and brought him in. Now he was ruddy,
and withal of a beautiful countenance, and goodly to look to. And the LORD
said, Arise, anoint him: for this is he. Then Samuel took the horn of oil,
and anointed him in the midst of his brethren: and the Spirit of the LORD
came upon David from that day forward.

One of the aspects of the commissioning that happens when folks are anointed
is that it comes with the right hand. Though not specifically stated in
this instance, Samuel would have used his right hand to pour the oil upon
David. Once the oil was poured on him Samuel followed the priestly
tradition of using his right hand to rub the oil upon David's head and smear
it liberally into his hair and skin.

Every time we see the anointing of a king or a priest anywhere in the Old
Testament, the oil was first poured upon the individual, and it was then
rubbed into their head, signifying a saturation that was to spread
throughout their entire being.

The anointing was a commissioning which set a person apart for the purpose
to which God had called and designed that individual to fulfill.

Laying on of hands is not, and was not, strictly a New Testament -
post-Pentecost - realm of ministry. One only has to look at how David
and/or Solomon describes the hand of God - or more accurately, the hands of
God, and what each hand signifies. Take a look at a few examples from the
Psalms and Proverbs:

Psalm 16:11 KJV: Thou wilt show me the path of life: in thy presence is
fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.

Psalm 20:5, KJV: Now know I that the LORD saveth his anointed; he will hear
him from his holy heaven with the saving strength of his right hand.

Psalm 21:8, KJV: Thine hand shall find out all thine enemies: thy right
hand shall find out those that hate thee.

Psalm 48:10, KJV: According to thy name, O God, so is thy praise unto the
ends of the earth: thy right hand is full of righteousness.

Psalm 77:10, KJV: And I said, This is my infirmity: but I will remember the
years of the right hand of the most High.

Psalm 89:13, KJV: Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high is
thy right hand.

Psalm 91:7, KJV: A thousand shall fall at thy [tsad: left] side, and ten
thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.

Proverbs 3:16, KJV: Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left
hand riches and honour.

Ecclesiastes 10:2, KJV: A wise man's heart is at his right hand; but a
fool's heart at his left.

We have only looked at a tiny fraction of the verses that consider the right
hand and the left, but in these few we see the following:

The right hand is the hand of strength, power, authority, salvation, health,
provision, as well as being the bearer of long-life.

Conversely, the left hand is the hand of mercy, of tenderness, discernment,
steady support and assistance, protection and safety, wealth and prosperity
and honor (respect from society) - and for those not in tune with the Lord,
frowardness (foolish and non-thought-out direction resulting in chaos or
destruction.)

Now, consider the application of both hands at the same time in the Word.
Take a look at the following picture:

Exodus 17:8-13, KJV: Then came Amalek, and fought with Israel in Rephidim.
And Moses said unto Joshua, Choose us out men, and go out, fight with
Amalek: tomorrow I will stand on the top of the hill with the rod of God in
mine hand. So Joshua did as Moses had said to him, and fought with Amalek:
and Moses, Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the hill.

And it came to pass, when Moses held up his hand, that Israel prevailed: and
when he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed.

But Moses' hands were heavy; and they took a stone, and put it under him,
and he sat thereon; and Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands, the one on the
one side, and the other on the other side; and his hands were steady until
the going down of the sun. And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people
with the edge of the sword.

There are two individual pictures seen in this event: the first being that
of Moses holding the Rod of Authority in his right hand, the second of the
necessity of having his left hand outstretched toward the ongoing battle
between Joshua (with his soldiers) and the Amalekites.

It was much more than simply having his right hand outstretched with the Rod
of Authority. That Rod of Authority, of course, represented the hand of God
against the enemy.

The left hand needed to also be outstretched in order for Joshua to
experience complete safety and protection from the enemy he was pitted
against. When both hands were extended, Joshua was able to fight
effectively and completely subdue his foe.

We see one of the first examples in Deuteronomy 7 of what takes place when
both hands are laid upon an individual as a sign of separation, or being set
apart from the corporate body - and in this case, the act of separation is
the execution of the judgment of the Law of Moses. In this instance, Moses
is talking about someone who has been witnessed bowing down to, or serving
some false god, and the contamination that would bring into the camp of
Israel.

Deuteronomy 17: 5-7, KJV: Then shalt thou bring forth that man or that
woman, which have committed that wicked thing, unto thy gates, even that man
or that woman, and shalt stone them with stones, till they die. At the
mouth of two witnesses, or three witnesses, shall he that is worthy of death
be put to death; but at the mouth of one witness he shall not be put to
death. The hands of the witnesses shall be first upon him to put him to
death, and afterward the hands of all the people. So thou shalt put the evil
away from among you.

Here we see that those who serve as witnesses (in this instance, against
someone who has committed evil) must lay both hands upon the individual who
has transgressed as a sign of separation, and as an authoritative and legal
act. Their act of laying hands upon the offender becomes the first witness
against him or her, but it is still necessary for the camp of Israel to
agree and for them to stretch forth their hands and lay them upon the
individual as the final witness of separation.

In the case of a person committing an act against God within the camp of
Israel, the significance of the separation from Israel meant death to the
offender. For those laying their hands on the offender, they were swearing
their lives to the truth before God, and they were acting as His proxy in
enacting and executing His judgment.

This brings us to the critical aspect of knowing whereof we testify or
bringing witness, either for or against, as proxy for the Lord. David puts
it like this in Psalm 24:

Who is it that will be elevated to a high place and promoted by God? Or,
who shall live and continue to be ordained to live and stand as having been
set apart to the holy places and things of God?

He whose hands are clean, innocent and blameless, whose heart is clear and
does not condemn him, whose soul and mind have not been self-elevated to
idolatry and the worship of reason [which is useless and deceptive], nor has
he sworn [by sevens] and testified falsely and fraudulently [in order to
execute judgment against another]. (Psalm 24:2-3, RAC Translation &
Amplification)

To add to what David has already written, he makes the following prophecy in
Psalm 28:4-5: Give them according to their deeds, and according to the
wickedness of their endeavours: give them after the work of their hands;
render to them their desert.

Because they regard not the works of the LORD, nor the operation of his
hands, he shall destroy them, and not build them up.

Let's wrap up this basis for understanding the laying on of hands by looking
at one other use of the hands as David sings it:

Psalm 63:3-4, KJV: Because thy lovingkindness is better than life, my lips
shall praise thee. Thus will I bless thee while I live: I will lift up my
hands in thy name.

In this instance (and many other similar Psalms), David expresses the
extending forth of his hands as the means to bless the Lord, to magnify the
Lord, to praise His Name. When he says, "I will lift up my hands IN thy
name," he is giving his hands to the Lord, placing them IN and INTO His very
character, makeup and essence - making his hands available to the Lord for
His plans, purposes and destiny.

That's our stopping place for today. Next, we will take up the transfer of
the power of God!

We have resumed our normal Healing Prayer Call schedule for Mondays &
Wednesdays at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call for healing
is (805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the
queue for prayer, when Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on
your keypad. Let us minister to your need for healing! 

Blessings on you!

Regner

Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

Email Contact: Admin@RiverWorshipCenter.org

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Fri 26 Dec 2014, 1:58 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Christmas

December 26, 2014

It has been a constant source of amazement to me that Jesus has always been
painted as poor and indigent -- never mind what the Word clearly states.
Ever since the Council of Nicaea in 325 AD, error after error after error
has crept into the body of Christ, and promulgated with traditions that have
no validity in the Word. The compromises that Constantine made with church
leaders in order to bring the Roman Army into the church and declare them to
be "Christian" have contaminated the truth ever since.

Before we launch into some Biblical and historical facts, let me strongly
recommend the following DVD to you and a good site where you can purchase
it. Christian Book Distributors (CBD) sells THE STAR OF BETHLEHEM (here's
the site:
http://www.christianbook.com/star-bethlehem-dvd/pd/806763?kw=dvd%20star%20of
%20bethlehem
f%20bethlehem&mt=b&dv=c&event=PPCSRC&p=1018818&gclid=CPn6kcOBhcICFSVk7Aod7X4
AXA> &mt=b&dv=c&event=PPCSRC&p=1018818&gclid=CPn6kcOBhcICFSVk7Aod7X4AXA)
produced by attorney, Stephen McEveety. My reason for recommending this DVD
to you is that it provides extremely accurate astronomical data in
demonstrating just when Jesus was born and when the Magi visited Him.

We've all been contaminated throughout the generations with the idea that
Jesus was born on what amounts to December 25th on the Julian calendar. The
problem with the Julian calendar is that it is totally out of sync with
God's calendar -- the calendar everyone likes to refer to as the Hebrew or
Jewish calendar. It misses completely the Word that was given at Creation
when God specifically said:

Genesis 1:14-18, KJV: And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of
the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and
for seasons, and for days, and years: And let them be for lights in the
firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so. And
God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser
light to rule the night: he made the stars also. And God set them in the
firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, And to rule over the
day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God
saw that it was good.

The key here is that God specifically made the Sun, the Moon and the Stars
-- NOT just for a division between day and night, but for His signs, for
seasons, for days and for years! That's critical to our understanding as we
move forward.

With this concept firmly planted let's look now at some specific days that
God ordained to be set aside as His days.

First is the Feast of Passover.

"And thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet,
and your staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste: it is the LORD'S
Passover." (Exodus 12:11)

"And this day shall be unto you for a memorial; and ye shall keep it a feast
to the LORD throughout your generations; ye shall keep it a feast by an
ordinance forever." (Exodus 12:14)

"And ye shall observe the feast of unleavened bread; for in this selfsame
day have I brought your armies out of the land of Egypt: therefore shall ye
observe this day in your generations by an ordinance forever. In the first
month, on the fourteenth day of the month at even, ye shall eat unleavened
bread, until the one and twentieth day of the month at even. Seven days
shall there be no leaven found in your houses: for whosoever eateth that
which is leavened, even that soul shall be cut off from the congregation of
Israel, whether he be a stranger, or born in the land. Ye shall eat nothing
leavened; in all your habitations shall ye eat unleavened bread." (Exodus
12:17-20)

What we see with this Feast is that this was an event to be celebrated
"forever!" That word in the Hebrew text is 'olam -- a word which can be
translated: throughout the eternity of the eternities. This was not just a
Jewish feast, or one that Israel ONLY was supposed to keep: this feast was
kept by Christians continually until Constantine's "Edict of Toleration" in
which Christians were forbidden to honor it.

Let's continue.

In the seventh month on God's calendar, He specified the following feasts:

Leviticus 23:24-25, KJV: Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, In the
seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have a sabbath, a
memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation. Ye shall do no
servile work therein: but ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the
LORD.

The first day of the seventh month, therefore, begins with what we know as
"The Feast of Trumpets." Then we see the following:

Leviticus 23:26-31, KJV: And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Also on
the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it
shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and
offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD. And ye shall do no work in
that same day: for it is a day of atonement, to make an atonement for you
before the LORD your God. For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be
afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from among his people. And
whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that same day, the same soul
will I destroy from among his people. Ye shall do no manner of work: it
shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your
dwellings.

Thus, on the tenth day of the seventh month, we see the Day of Atonement.
There's a term that appears here that gets missed in the English translation
out of the Hebrew, the word, dor (which comes from the root, dur) and is
translated "generations." In fact, the word more properly translates as: a
revolution of time. The root word, dur, means: to revolve, to move
continually in a circle. While the translation, "generations," certainly
applies, our English word loses the picture of revolving continually without
end -- hence, time without end! I'll talk more about this momentarily.

But we're not done with the seventh month.

Leviticus 23:33-41, KJV: And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto
the children of Israel, saying, The fifteenth day of this seventh month
shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto the LORD. On the
first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.
Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD: on the
eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer an
offering made by fire unto the LORD: it is a solemn assembly; and ye shall
do no servile work therein. These are the feasts of the LORD, which ye
shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer an offering made by fire
unto the LORD, a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink
offerings, everything upon his day: Beside the sabbaths of the LORD, and
beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and beside all your freewill
offerings, which ye give unto the LORD. Also in the fifteenth day of the
seventh month, when ye have gathered in the fruit of the land, ye shall keep
a feast unto the LORD seven days: on the first day shall be a sabbath, and
on the eighth day shall be a sabbath. And ye shall take you on the first
day the boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm trees, and the boughs of
thick trees, and willows of the brook; and ye shall rejoice before the LORD
your God seven days. And ye shall keep it a feast unto the LORD seven days
in the year. It shall be a statute forever in your generations: ye shall
celebrate it in the seventh month.

During the early years of the body of Christ -- in fact, during the first
couple of centuries -- Christians kept these feasts. They understood that
God's command to keep these feasts 'olam -- throughout the eternity of the
eternities -- didn't just apply to the Jews under the Mosaic Law, God's
command applied to His people -- and there was no question that as
Christians, they had been grafted into God's select company.

Sadly, Christians today have been stuck with the belief that to keep these
feasts is to be stuck with and caught up in legalism. To be sure, we don't
offer burnt offerings; WE are the burnt offering unto the Lord, having been
purified by the blood of Jesus and by the Holy Ghost and fire!

Now, I know many of you are looking cross-eyed at me and saying, "What in
the world does any of this have to do with Christmas?" My first answer to
you is, "watch the DVD, THE STAR OF BETHLEHEM." My second answer is,
"consider the significance of the dates on the Hebrew calendar within the
framework of Jesus' birth, His death on the Cross, His resurrection, His
command to the disciples to NOT go forth to teach or to preach "until ye be
endued with power from on high" -- and event which began with Pentecost --
and, finally, His promise that He would return to dwell with us again.

Consider, now the following implications of these feasts, and how they
relate.

On the night that Jesus was born, Luke records that shepherds were in the
fields, watching their flocks during the night. That is not a wintertime
event in Israel. Because Luke tells us that the angel of the Lord came to
tell the shepherds of the birth of the Messiah, and immediately following
the sky was filled with angelic hosts praising God and saying, "Glory to God
in the highest, and on earth, peace, good will toward men."

According to all that we can ascertain historically, and considering
corresponding events in the heavens that are clearly recorded, this would
have happened as early as the fourth of September on our calendar (and the
first day of the seventh month on the Hebrew calendar, Tishrei), or as late
as the 24th of September (also the first day of the seventh month on the
Hebrew calendar). This places Jesus' birth on the Feast of Trumpets.

Using the phenomenal work that Stephen McEveety did with his astronomical
research as it relates to the Star of Bethlehem that announced Jesus' birth,
and the travel time that it took the Magi to reach the young child after
having seen the Star, we know from the Greek text of Matthew 2:8 that by the
time they reached Jesus, that he was above two years of age.

How do we know this, you ask? The Greek word used in Matthew 2:8 is the
word, paidion. This word is significant because it does not describe a
new-born babe. Consider the five words in Greek that describe the growth
and development of a person. 

(1) Brephos describes a child in the womb between conception and birth. (2)
Nepios describes a child between birth and the age of two when it is
expected that the child has been weaned from the mother's milk. (3) Paidion
describes a child after being weaned from the mother's breast until it
reaches the age of 12 (for a boy) or 13 (for a girl).

(4) Teknon describes a child who has reached the age of accountability.
[From a spiritual perspective, Paul describes this in Galatians 4:1-2 as
"being under tutors and governors until the time appointed by the father."]
The ceremony for a boy at age 12 is bar-mitzvah. The ceremony for a girl at
age 13 is known as bat-mitzvah.

(5) Huios is the word that describes a son who has generally reached the
approximate age of 30, has finished his tutoring and has father's approval
to act in his stead to operate father's business in his name. Once "the
time appointed of the father" is reached, a general ceremony takes place in
which father announces to his friends and associates, "this is my beloved
son in whom I am well pleased."

As is obvious, it takes no great imagination to see this same pattern
unfolding with Jesus. Tracking the position in the sky of the Star of
Bethlehem that led the Magi to Jesus in Bethlehem, we have every reason to
believe that they arrived at the home of Mary and Joseph to bestow their
incredible and lavish gifts on this young "King of Kings" on December 25th,
if you correlate it to the Julian calendar.

I have no problem celebrating December 25th as an important day in Jesus'
life, but it simply was not the day that Jesus was born. December 25th was
a day adopted by Constantine in agreement with the various bishops -- a day
that corresponded with a heathen feast on the Roman calendar. Constantine
issued an edict in utter ignorance of God's commands which forbade the
Christians to observe what he called "Jewish feast days," when in fact
Christians had been celebrating them continuously. Jesus kept the feasts,
and the feasts were signs of major events on God's calendar.

Let me wrap up quickly today by saying that at the exact moment during the
Feast of Passover at 3:00 PM in the afternoon (specifically on the Day of
Atonement) when the High Priest was slitting the throat of the sacrificial
lamb, Jesus expired on the Cross -- slain for the sins of the world as the
once-and-for-all sacrifice.

When Jesus rose from the dead and appeared to hundreds of people over a
period of some 40 days, and then prepared to ascend into heaven, he
instructed the disciples to "tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be
endued with power from on High."

Fifty days from the day that He was crucified and died on the Cross, the
Feast of Pentecost was celebrated, and Luke tells us in Acts 2 that when the
day of Pentecost "was fully come" the disciples, their families and others
who had joined with them "were all with one accord in one place."

Luke goes on to tell us of the unfolding of Pentecost as Holy Spirit
appeared as fire, tongues of fire sat down on the heads of those gathered,
"And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other
tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance." Thus, the Feast of Pentecost
-- as a feast to be commemorated continually among God's people -- took on
the manifestation that Jesus promised before He ascended into Heaven.

If I understand anything at all regarding the Feasts being a fulfillment of
God's timetable for His people, then we can expect Jesus to return to
fulfill the Feast of Tabernacles in order to dwell with us continually. The
Feast of Tabernacles is on the 15th day of the seventh month, the month of
Tishrei.

Thus we see the pattern unfolding in Tishrei: (1) on the first day of the
month, we celebrate the Feast of Trumpets -- the day that Jesus was born;
(2) on the 10th day of the month, we celebrate the Feast of Atonement, when
Jesus became the sacrificial lamb -- the "Lamb slain from the foundation of
the earth"; and (3) the 15th day of the seventh month, which is the Feast of
Tabernacles - the Lord dwelling with us. Jesus was and is the pattern Son
for us all.

That said, Merry Christmas to you all!

We have a little more to share on the baptism of fire, and we will return to
these discussions on foundations next week.

During the rest of this Christmas holiday season, our Healing Prayer Calls
have been suspended. Monday, January 5th, the calls will resume our normal
schedule. Once again, the number to call for our healing call is (805)
399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for
prayer, when Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad.
Let us minister to your need for healing! 

Blessings on you!

Regner

Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Sun 21 Dec 2014, 5:01 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Going Beyond, Part 7

December 19, 2014

Most of the church world treats this as the Christmas season, but this is
not the season when Jesus Christ was born. As it turns out, from a
historical and astronomical perspective, December 25th was the day on the
Julian Calendar when the magi came bearing their gifts to the King of Kings
-- a then-toddler of some two years of age. Next week we'll take a short
break from this series to talk about that.

Let's get on today with our foundation series -- and today we will deal with
the third kind of baptism -- the Baptism of Fire.

When John the Baptist began prophesying of Jesus, he made a statement that
was inclusive of all three baptisms:

Matthew 3:11-12, KJV: I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but
he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to
bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: Whose fan is
in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat
into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.

My grandmother related what happened to her and my grandfather, along with a
group of folks from the Methodist church that Grandpa was pastoring at the
time.

She said that they were unaware of Pentecost per se, or speaking in tongues,
or even the term, "baptism in the Spirit." The secret was that they were
hungry spiritually and in pursuit of ALL that God had for them. They had no
preconceived notions or doctrines one way or another. They were just
determined to have all that God had for them.

They gathered in their farmhouse (my grandparents were farmers) in Erie,
North Dakota one midweek evening with a few other families from their
church. The year was 1921. My grandmother related how as they were
praying, she heard what sounded like an approaching tornado. The sound
filled the room and the house was vibrating with the sound of this
"tornado." Living on the Dakota plains, the family was well aware of the
storms that bring tornadoes, and the devastation that often follows. She
jumped to her feet from the chair where she had been kneeling and went to
look out the window.

Nothing! There was no sign of any wind or things blowing so she opened the
door and looked outside. It was as quiet as could be. The sound was
entirely in the room. She headed back to her chair, and as she did so, a
tiny cloud of fire appeared in the middle of the room. It began to break
apart into tiny little pieces (or tongues) of fire which set down on the
heads of each of the gathered worshipers in the room.

My grandmother related to me how that as a tongue of fire or flame would
touch the head of someone, they would immediately burst out speaking in an
unknown tongue. It followed in quick succession until everyone - including
her - was speaking in tongues. It continued nonstop throughout the evening
and into the early morning hours.

No one left the house without their lives having been radically transformed
in every way from that moment forth. Some of those who were there that
night left their farming, disposed of their farms and in the months and
years that followed became "missionaries" - apostles - who went forth abroad
ministering in African countries, South America and other places as well.

My grandfather up to this time had been noted for being fairly quiet and a
retiring sort of guy. His preaching and teaching had been "nominal."

Never again!

The transformation that took place in my grandparents caused Grandpa to
become a kind of firebrand - certainly by the standards of the Methodist
church at the time! They kicked him out of the pulpit and stripped him of
his ministerial status as a "heretic."

He decided that the structured church just didn't fit with what God was
doing and saying. His ministry continued, but in his home instead. For
much of the next fifty years of his life, he ministered out of his home,
both there in Erie, ND, then in Detroit Lakes, MN, and finally in Madison,
WI until the health of my grandmother began to fail.

My grandparents not only experienced the "Baptism of Fire" in a visible
sense on the night that they were baptized in the Holy Spirit, they shortly
thereafter began to experience the fire touching the family. Months after
their initial experience with Holy Spirit, their then-six-year-old son,
Alvin, came down with double pneumonia and died.

Grandma felt that she needed something more. The thrill, the passion, the
fire that had accompanied them the night they were baptized seemed to be
lacking so, after taking six-year-old Alvin's body out to the barn, she went
into her bedroom, closed the door, pulled the shades and got on her knees.
As she waited on the Lord, she made a promise to Him.

"Lord, if you'll raise my son back to life, I'll give him to you for the
ministry." It was a kind of "Hannah" dedication - the same kind that Hannah
did with Samuel.

Grandma stayed on her knees praying until she was assured in her spirit that
God had heard and answered. She got to her knees, raised the shades, opened
the door and went out to the barn just as the nurse was arriving by horse
and buggy from Fargo to certify Alvin's death.

Together they went to the barn, arriving in time to see the color flooding
back into his face and him beginning to breathe normally.

The next day, young Alvin was back playing like any normal six-year-old.
Though he had been dead for the better part of a day, the Lord had raised
him back to life, instilling in him at the same time an apostolic destiny
that would begin to play out in the years to come as he took our family to
the far north to bring the message of the Kingdom - against all odds - to
native communities.

The event that began to play out that night in 1921 in Erie, ND with the
Baptism of Fire would repeat itself in the late 1950's and early 1960's in
Barrow, Alaska with a fire that would reach from the eastern coasts of
Siberia to Greenland as Eskimos from virtually every native tribe in the
arctic received Jesus Christ as their Lord and Savior and were baptized in
the Holy Spirit with signs following.

We've already talked about the purging that takes place with the fire.
Consider the event that took place with Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego.

The king, Nebuchadnezzar, had ordered that everyone bow down to his image.
Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego refused to bow to anyone, any image or any
god besides the Lord God. The king, in his anger at their refusal, ordered
that the furnace he had prepared be heated to seven times its normal heat.
He then ordered that the three Hebrew companions be bound and cast into the
furnace.

A rather unique and very prophetic picture unfolded. The three companions
were thrown into the fire. Their bonds were consumed in an instant but they
were completely unhurt to the point that there wasn't even the smell of
smoke on them. Those who bound them and threw them into the fire died
themselves by virtue of their having to get so close to the fire in order to
obey their orders.

Here's the best part! Nebuchadnezzar was astonished because, not only
didn't Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego die, they were walking about in the
fire with the Lord and enjoying the fellowship with Him. It is precisely
the picture we have with the day of Pentecost and the baptism of fire.

The baptism of fire isn't for our hurt or our destruction: it is for our
fellowship with the Lord. The fire only burns away the things that keep us
in bondage.

Remember what put Adam and Eve in bondage to the Serpent and brought them
under the curse? Yup. You got it! The Tree of the Knowledge of Good and
Evil. Not only did Adam and Eve suffer the bondage of the Serpent and
become subject to death, they lost their ready access to fellowship with the
Lord. The only way back to that place of fellowship, and access to the Tree
of Life, was going to be through the sword - the Word of God - AND the fire!

Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego refused to allow the intimidation of death,
or the fear of the king, or the social stigma of not "following the herd"
and bowing down to the image along with the rest of the people, to alter
their fellowship with the Lord. So confident were they in their
relationship with Him that they could boldly say to the king, "O
Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this matter. If it be
so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery
furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king." (Daniel
3:16-17, KJV)

They were not afraid of the "baptism" of fire - and "baptism" is exactly
what it was. They were immersed, covered over, "whelmed" (to use J.H.
Thayer's description) by the fire.

There's another prophetic picture with these three "princes" that we need to
pay attention to. Shadrach (whose Hebrew name was Hananiah), Meshach (whose
Hebrew name was Mishael) and Abednego (whose Hebrew name was Azariah) were
all - along with Daniel, their contemporary - seed, descendants of the royal
household of David. They demonstrated for us just what it means to be of
royal seed. Despite their captivity in the natural sense, they showed a
spiritual authority in God that was superior to the earthly authority of the
Babylonian king, Nebuchadnezzar.

The "immersion" in the furnace of fire did not destroy them; it only
purified, it removed the cords and the bonds that had held them captive.

Some of you have heard me share this before, but take a quick look at
something that Paul writes to Timothy:

II Timothy 2:15-16 (RAC Translation & Amplification): "Be instantly
responsive to the Lord, making yourself available to Him in the midst of the
crucible, a tried and tested laborer who has no fear of being examined - one
who, by virtue of God's testing and the time spent in the crucible with Him,
knows the proven Word of Truth.

"Stand aloof from, and avoid the untested, untried "word" which comes forth
from those who would propagate speculation and create their own doctrines.
These profane speculations and so-called "words" are empty babblings which
will only serve to advance ungodliness;

"And those who spread these doctrines will only yield a gangrene pasture - a
source of poison to those who ingest their "word"..."

Let's take a little deeper look at this instruction by Paul.

"Be instantly responsive to the Lord." That's a mandate for all of us ALL
the time! But look where the requirement for responsiveness comes: in the
crucible! This is another picture of being in the fire - and this is very
distinctly a part of the baptism of fire. "Be instantly responsive - making
yourself available to Him!" The baptism of fire is not just for our
purification and/or for the removal of all of the residue or contamination
from having eaten of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, it is that
process in us by which we listen ONLY to Holy Spirit's voice and "make
ourselves available to Him" for a multitude of opportunities, ministry,
giving, sharing, etc., ESPECIALLY WHEN WE LEAST FEEL LIKE DOING SO, OR WHEN
WE LEAST FEEL QUALIFIED!!

Consider something that Paul wrote in his second letter to the Corinthian
Ekklesia.

II Corinthians 11:21-31 KJV: "I speak as concerning reproach, as though we
had been weak. Howbeit whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am
bold also. Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are
they the seed of Abraham? so am I. Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as
a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in
prisons more frequent, in deaths oft.

"Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I
beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night
and a day I have been in the deep; In journeyings often, in perils of
waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by
the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils
in the sea, in perils among false brethren; In weariness and painfulness, in
watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and
nakedness. Beside those things that are without, that which cometh upon me
daily, the care of all the churches.

"Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not? If I must
needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities. The
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore,
knoweth that I lie not."

And we think we go through stuff? The list of things that Paul experienced
is enough to last any of us several lifetimes - and he's writing about
experiences that took place within a 20-year or so time frame. ALL of these
events took place because he responded to the Lord, went where Holy Spirit
directed, and preached the Kingdom, laying foundations where none had been
laid.

Paul did not allow the sequence of events, the disasters, the perils, the
persecutions, the weariness of the constant travels, or even the loss of his
family to stop him.

Consider this: before he could become a Pharisee, Paul had to be married.
It was part of the sign of maturity and responsibility for every Pharisee.
Yet we see from his writings that his wife had to have left him, and he
says,

"Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a
wife? seek not a wife. But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a
virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in
the flesh: but I spare you." (I Corinthians 7:21-22, KJV)

Everything we see recorded in these passages from Paul's letters to the
Corinthians came in the midst of his total, unreserved, unabashed
responsiveness to the direction of Holy Spirit. The fire that bathed Paul
allowed him to lay the same foundations and patterns for growth and
development in believers that we walk in today!

We have a little more to share on the baptism of fire, and we will return to
these discussions on foundations the week after Christmas.

During the rest of this Christmas holiday season, our Healing Prayer Calls
have been suspended. Monday, January 5th, the calls will resume our normal
schedule. Once again, the number to call for our healing call is (805)
399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for
prayer, when Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad.
Let us minister to your need for healing! 

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Sun 14 Dec 2014, 4:13 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Going Beyond, Part 6

December 12, 2014

We really have a lot of ground to cover today and I'm hoping we can finish
this part today of dealing with the Baptism in the Holy Spirit and speaking
with tongues.

As we said last week, speaking in tongues is the one clear evidence of a
change of citizenship in the Kingdom of God. To be very clear, it is not
the only evidence - and we'll get to those evidences as this series
continues - but it is the first and primary evidence that a change of
citizenship has taken place. Before Jesus ascended into Heaven He made the
following promises.

Mark 16:15-18: "And He said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach
the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be
saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. And these signs shall
follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall
speak with new tongues; They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any
deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and
they shall recover."

Let's see if we can clarify this a little more from the Greek text.

"And He said to them, Go into all the world, announcing and heralding the
angelic tidings [of the Kingdom] to every individual. He that exercises
faith and trust [in Me and in My Word] and is baptized - immersed [into Me]
- shall be safe [from the Law of Sin and Death], delivered [from the power
of Satan], healed, preserved, made whole and prosper; but he that activates
and exercises unbelief shall receive the punishment accompanying the
judicial verdict and sentence of condemnation.

"And these signs, supernatural indicators and wonders shall follow and
accompany they who exercise faith and trust {in Me and in My Word]: in My
onoma (the very essence of Who I AM), shall they bring forth and eject
demonic beings and entities; they shall speak forth with new and fresh
unlearned languages; they shall take on [and defeat] the pernicious
arguments of wily, deceitful men who will try to dissuade them and turn
aside their faith; and if they drink or imbibe any poisonous and fatal
substance, it shall not hinder or injure them in any way; they shall lay
hands on [and impart healing] to the sick, the diseased or infirm, and they
shall be restored, fully recovering and made whole."

That, folks, is a mouthful! Notice where all of this begins: "He that
exercises faith and trust [in Me and in My Word] and is baptized - immersed
[into Me]." 

The starting place is to exercise full faith and trust in Jesus - and by
extension, His Word. The next thing is to be immersed into Him!

The immersion Jesus is referring to is two-fold, and the evidence of that
comes in the promises that follow:

1. We are saved from the Law of Sin and Death.

2. We are delivered from the power of Satan.

3. With that immersion comes the legal right to access our healing, our
preservation from sickness or disease, the right to wholeness and
deliverance from the Spirit of Poverty.

THAT's what happens with water baptism.

Then comes Jesus' warning to those who disbelieve Him and His Word. To that
statement I would add those who disbelieve any part of His Word and attempt
to negate it in some way or set it aside. The KJV uses the word "damned"
for those, but the Greek is far more picturesque with the term, katakrino.
This is a legal term which defines: receive (ing) the punishment
accompanying the judicial verdict and sentence of condemnation.

And we continue. Now we see the evidences of the second baptism: baptism
(or immersion) into Holy Spirit. Jesus made it abundantly clear that
certain signs or evidences would follow those who exercised complete faith
and trust in Him and - by extension - the transformative Word of Life which
He spoke.

These would be immediate evidences - supernatural signs to the rest of the
world - of being "clothed" in Holy Spirit.

1. Authority to bring forth and eject (cast out) evil spirits or demonic
beings and entities.

2. New and fresh - previously unlearned - languages and tongues (i.e., the
language of the Spirit) [with prophetic gifts in attendance] (see I
Corinthians 12:1-3)

3. Supernatural wisdom to defeat the arguments of those who eat from the
Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil and try to undo our faith and trust
in Jesus Christ.

4. Immunity from poisonous substances, forced (and unforced) drinking of
contaminated drinks.

5. The supernatural ability to impart the healing power of the Lord Jesus
Christ to those who are injured, sick, infirm or diseased, and see complete
recovery and restoration as the manifestation of that impartation.

It is important for us to remember that these baptisms - the baptisms
commanded as necessary for our entrance into Kingdom living -are the vehicle
by which we move from natural, earthly-based kingdom living into the Kingdom
of God.

Water baptism takes us from death unto life. Water baptism frees us from
the Law of Sin and Death and enacts the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ
Jesus for us.

Holy Spirit baptism, on the other hand, begins the process of altering our
mindset and speech, and initiating us into the norms of walking and living
as true citizens of a supernatural kingdom - the Kingdom of God (or the
Kingdom of Heaven, as Matthew prefers to define it). If indeed we are
citizens of a kingdom not of this world, our manner of living, our manner of
speaking and our manner of functioning must reflect that citizenship.

The language of Holy Spirit is inherently different from the manner of
speech we see in this world. The conversation of those who've been baptized
in Holy Spirit - or to use a slightly different descriptive phraseology -
clothed and covered over by Holy Spirit will of necessity have a different
character to it. It is authoritative, carrying with it the authority of The
Throne. It is life-giving, conveying the very presence of Father, Son and
Holy Spirit.

Once we have been baptized into Holy Spirit, there are clear signs and
specific gifts which accompany that baptism, and that's what I'd like to get
to next.

I know it seems like we are just rehashing something all of us already know,
but the problem we've had in the body of Christ for centuries and
generations is that, while this is a basic foundation in our walk with the
Lord, it is a foundation that has not been fully understood nor properly
laid for many believers.

In Paul's general letter to the Hebrews he points out that we only get to
leave the foundations and "go on to perfection" (or completion) "if God
permit." Obviously he is making an issue of the fact that believers will
never advance beyond being "teknons" (children who "under tutors and
governors until the time appointed of the Father") into "huios" (mature
believers given the full authority of Father to function in and with the
seal of His approval) if these foundations have not been fully and properly
laid. That said, let's continue with the baptisms (plural) of Holy Spirit.

As Jesus' ministry was preparing to get underway, John the Baptist was
prophesying to the Pharisees and Sadducees and as he did so began to
prophesy of Jesus: "And now the axe is laid to the root of the tree;
therefore, any tree which fails to bring forth fruit of genuine, approved
value is cut down and cut off and thrown into the fire. I indeed immerse you
in water as a function of {your} repentance and reversing the past, but He
who comes after me comes with force and power far greater than I have, whose
shoes I am not competent or sufficient to lift and sustain [walking in]; He
shall immerse you into and by Holy Spirit and with fire.

"His winnowing fork is in His hand, and He will cleanse perfectly and
completely in the place of His threshing, and gather His wheat into His
granary, but He will burn up and wholly obliterate the chaff with a
perpetual, unquenchable fire." (Matthew 3:10-12, RAC Translation and
Amplification)

Isaiah prophesied similarly as he began to draw the pictures of the Seven
Spirits of God when he wrote, describing the very first of those Seven
Spirits like this:

"And he who is left in Zion and remains in Jerusalem will be called holy,
everyone who is recorded for life in Jerusalem and for eternal life,

"After the Lord has washed away the [moral] filth of the daughters of Zion
[pride, vanity, haughtiness] and has purged the bloodstains of Jerusalem
from the midst of it by the spirit and blast of judgment, and by the spirit
and blast of burning and sifting." (Isaiah 4:3-4, Amplified Bible)

What we are seeing in these prophecies is a picture of the purpose of Holy
Spirit's Baptism of Fire. Isaiah describes this as being for the purpose of
purging out pride, vanity, haughtiness and the "bloodstains of Jerusalem" -
a reference to the fear-motivated greed, robbery and killing or shedding of
innocent blood.

John the Baptist calls it "chaff" - a Hebrew metaphor for the Word of Life
which has been broken up and scattered, with all nutritional capability gone
completely.

Let me take this another step.

Let's go back to the Garden of Eden and consider the judgment that God gave
to Adam and Eve when they ate of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil.

That tree - the same tree that Jesus put the axe to - destroyed the very
life that was in God's warning to Adam and Eve to NOT eat of its fruit. It
is impossible to function in the realm of the Spirit AND eat of the Tree of
the Knowledge of Good and Evil at the same time.

This is precisely why we see the following narrative in Genesis 3:

"And Father, Son & Holy Spirit said, 'Look, Adam [and his genesis] has
become united with us in knowing [the difference between and characteristics
of] good and evil: the possibility exists that he could put forth his hand
and take of the fruit of the Tree of Life and live throughout the eternity
of the eternities;" Therefore, Father, Son & Holy Spirit sent them [Adam and
Eve] forth from the [now protected and fenced] Garden of Eden to work, to
till, to dress and to subdue the same ground from which he was taken.

"And He expatriated, evicted and drove out Adam [and Eve], affixing and
positioning at the main [mountain] entrance of the Garden of Eden Cherubim
(angelic guardians) and a flaming, blazing sword which rotated and turned
every direction to hedge about, guard and protect the access and way to the
Tree of Life." (Genesis 3:22-24, RAC Translation & Amplification)

Ever wonder about the significance of this angelic protection to the Tree of
Life? Ever wonder why the symbols of God's protection of the Tree of Life
were the Sword and the Fire?

Let me express it like this, and then we'll get to some practical
illustrations in the Word:

IF we are going to regain our access to the Tree of Life, and the realm of
divine revelation that comes with it, we MUST be purged of everything that
we've assimilated into our lives from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and
Evil.

There's not a man or woman alive who has not been contaminated by, or had
assimilated into their thought patterns, mode of living and conducting
themselves, operating on the basis of what we think we know to be "good"
and/or avoiding that which we perceive as "evil." If we are truly going to
walk in the Spirit, we have to be able to live and function entirely by that
which we hear and know BY and THROUGH the kind of revelation that comes from
Holy Spirit.

This includes the way we have "interpreted" Scripture, the way we have
reasoned in our responses to Holy Spirit, how we have responded or not
responded to the Word and - apart from our specific walk with God - how we
have dealt with daily issues, our business, our relationships with other
people, etc.

We've already quoted John the Baptist's statement regarding Jesus' coming to
"baptize with the Holy Ghost and fire."

Now, take a look at what actually happened on the Day of Pentecost:

"And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord
in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing
mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there
appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of
them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with
other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance." (Acts 2:1-4, KJV)

You see it, don't you? Holy Spirit shows up on the scene visibly - as fire!
The first thing that happens, as we are all well aware, is that all those
gathered together began speaking in previously unlearned languages. There's
more to this picture, however, than first meets the eye. We have a picture
of an event that describes the making of, or growing up of, the Bride of
Christ.

This is something of an aside to this discussion, but when you look at the
individual nationalities and tribes represented - all of whom heard the
assembled believers declaring the wonders of praises of God in their own
respective languages - the total number of languages heard is 17.

Seventeen is the number of the Bride of Christ throughout Scripture. It is
a hidden number - one not readily visible - and it is representative of a
people in preparation, a people who are not yet visible to the world at
large.

Getting back to the Day of Pentecost, the assembled believers saw radical
change on that day. Peter went from being a namby-pamby scaredy-cat to
having his tongue (and his personality) loosed from the fear of death and
the fear of man to being outspokenly bold with an anointing that saw 3,000
people added to the Kingdom immediately as a result.

Peter was purged from his fleshly thinking when the fire hit him. And
that's the next baptism we want to discuss -- the baptism of fire!

I still didn't get to where I wanted to go today, so -- here we go again!
I've got some personal stories to tell you, and that's where we will go next
week.

During the rest of this Christmas holiday season, we are only doing our
healing prayer call this coming Monday at 7:00 PM. Thereafter, until
Monday, January 5th, the calls will be suspended when we will resume our
normal schedule. Once again, the number to call for our healing call is
(805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue
for prayer, when Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your
keypad. Let us minister to your need for healing! 

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Sun 30 Nov 2014, 5:24 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Going Beyond, Part 3

November 21, 2014

Let's get right to it as we pick up where we left off last week. As a
reminder let me begin with the theme of this series from Hebrews 6:1-3:

Hebrews 6:1-3, RAC Translation & Amplification: Therefore, and as a
consequence, it is critically important that we forsake [what Jesus has
already eradicated from existence] the beginnings and commencement of the
[initiating] Word of the Anointed One and His Anointing (Jesus Christ),

Let us move forward energetically to the place of completion and
consummation; not laying down [or setting in front of you as a continual
requirement] the legalistic requirement to repent, and re-do your thought
processes concerning the old, dead works and requirements of the Law [as
though it were necessary in order to attain redemption from past sins or
iniquities], under the guise that this builds faith in and toward God, the
line-upon-line, precept-upon-precept instruction in the purification
processes in baptisms, the necessity of laying on of hands (for impartation
or conveyance of power), [the foundational truth that Jesus provides]
resurrection from the dead and cancelation of the curse of death, and -
finally - the understanding and revelation of the judgment and decrees that
exist throughout the eternity of the eternities.

And this is what we will be enabled to do conditional upon God's transfer of
authority, granting license and liberty to move past these foundations.

Last week we were talking about what I've come to call "the grace of faith
toward God" and I'd like to resume the discussion where we paused in talking
about the sequence in God's economy that unfolds as grace does its work.

Last week we said that grace is the empowerment to deal with sin. Grace is
given to bring us to the gift of faith. The gift of faith comes when we
hear the Word. Once we hear the Word of faith, truth penetrates our spirit.
When that takes place, grace has done its job. Grace brings us to the
truth. Faith takes over and grace is no longer needed.

Grace is only needed until we come to the truth which is infused into our
beings by faith. Consider something that John writes in his gospel -- and
he says it twice:

John 1:14, KJV: And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we
beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of
grace and truth.

John 1:17, KJV: For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by
Jesus Christ.

Jesus IS full of grace. It is inherent in His nature and character. Jesus
also said that He IS the Truth!

John 14:6, KJV: Jesus saith unto him, I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life:
no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.

Consider, if you will, how faith and grace are so intertwined in the Word.

Romans 4:16, KJV: Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to
the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is
of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the
father of us all.

Ephesians 2:5-8, KJV: Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us
together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) And hath raised us up
together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: That
in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace in his
kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. For by grace are ye saved through
faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:

Romans 11:5-6, KJV: Even so then at this present time also there is a
remnant according to the election of grace. And if by grace, then is it no
more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then
is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.

Galatians 3:22-26, AMP: But the Scriptures [picture all mankind as sinners]
shut up and imprisoned by sin, so that [the inheritance, blessing] which was
promised through faith in Jesus Christ (the Messiah) might be given
(released, delivered, and committed) to [all] those who believe [who adhere
to and trust in and rely on Him]. 

Now before the faith came, we were perpetually guarded under the Law, kept
in custody in preparation for the faith that was destined to be revealed
(unveiled, disclosed), So that the Law served [to us Jews] as our trainer
[our guardian, our guide to Christ, to lead us] until Christ [came], that we
might be justified (declared righteous, put in right standing with God) by
and through faith.

But now that the faith has come, we are no longer under a trainer (the
guardian of our childhood). For in Christ Jesus you are all sons of God
through faith.

Galatians 5:5-6, KJV: For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of
righteousness by faith. For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth
anything, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.

And now we've added a third element to the working of grace and faith: love
- agape!

Ephesians 3:17-19, AMP: May Christ through your faith [actually] dwell
(settle down, abide, make His permanent home) in your hearts! May you be
rooted deep in love and founded securely on love,

That you may have the power and be strong to apprehend and grasp with all
the saints [God's devoted people, the experience of that love] what is the
breadth and length and height and depth [of it];

[That you may really come] to know [practically, through experience for
yourselves] the love of Christ, which far surpasses mere knowledge [without
experience]; that you may be filled [through all your being] unto all the
fullness of God [may have the richest measure of the divine Presence, and
become a body wholly filled and flooded with God Himself]!

Now you're beginning to see what I'm referring to. I don't want to drag
this out unnecessarily, but we often think of grace as a gift from God, and
yet that's not exactly accurate. Grace is the empowerment so that faith can
be given to us as the gift, which in turn enables us to hear and respond to
the beckoning of Holy Spirit - both when we are drawn to the saving
knowledge of Christ Jesus, AND as we respond to the rhema which spurs our
continuing growth and development in the knowledge and character of the Lord
Jesus Christ.

Whewww!! That was a mouthful, I know, but let me go back to Ephesians 2:8
and re-amplify it for you from the Greek so that it becomes clearer.

"For it is through the direct influence (grace) and drawing of Holy Spirit
that you are saved, healed, delivered, made whole, protected and made to
prosper, through and by means of faith, and that faith doesn't come because
you willed it or made a decision in your mind (humon): it is the sacrificial
gift - a present - of and from Father, Son and Holy Spirit." (RAC
Translation & Amplification)

In case you think I'm mistranslating this, take a look at John 6:44-45:

"No man can come to me except Father, who has dispatched and sent me, draw
him like a magnet: and I will raise on high and Glorify Father at the final
end.

"It has been written by the prophets, And they shall, everyone, be
communicated to and instructed by God. Every man, accordingly, that has
heard and learned of Father comes to, and accompanies me." (RAC Translation
& Amplification)

I don't want to start splitting hairs or get into some doctrinal
disagreements with everyone over this but except for the way that some
English translations have dealt with Ephesians 2:8, both of the current
Jewish Bibles (the CJB and the OJB) treat faith as the gift from God - NOT
the grace. Grace, once again, is the pure and un-earned favor of God. It
is the influencing factor, the empowerment that comes into our being which
enables faith to hear and function so that we can respond to the Lord.

Faith toward God is elemental in the foundation-laying that takes place as
we move from teknon to huios. The phenomenal thing about this faith is that
not only does it enable us to hear and respond to the Lord in the first
place (Romans 10:17: So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the
Word of God.), it is also the divine, supernatural transporter mechanism
which enables us to receive our healing, our deliverance, our safety and
protection, our wholeness, our provision and resulting prosperity.

Hebrew 11:6, KJV: "But without faith it is impossible to please Him; for he
that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of
them that diligently seek Him."

We could take this subject a whole lot farther, but let's consider the
essence of how faith towards God actually operates. Here's how Paul,
writing to the Romans, puts it:

Romans 10:8-10, NASB {with my amplification): "But what does it say (in
Deuteronomy 30:14)? "The word is near you, in your mouth and in your
heart"-that is, the word of faith which we are preaching, because if you
confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God
raised Him from the dead, you will be saved; for with the heart a person
believes, [until he comes to the result of] righteousness, and with the
mouth he confesses to [agreeing with God], [until he comes to ] the result
of salvation."

We've quoted a whole lot of Scripture this time, but this is a critical
foundation that must be laid in our lives. We don't go on into the deeper
things of God without this foundation.

It may seem rather redundant to many Christians for me to be covering these
topics -- particularly for those who have walked with the Lord for many
years, but it is amazing to me to see how little these foundations have
actually been properly laid in the lives of many professing believers.

With the onslaught of so many attacks on the Biblical foundations of this
nation and the attempt to liberalize -- excuse me, this isn't liberalizing,
this is flat out lying by ministers and denominational leaders and
pretending that God's Word permits these aberrations and abominations -- the
Word in such a way as to condone homosexuality, lesbian lifestyles,
bi-sexual and transgender activities, pretending that this is completely
normal and acceptable in God's sight.

And that says nothing about the wholesale murder of the unborn all in the
name of convenience and "a woman's choice," as though women have the right
to commit murder against the children they have willingly and knowingly by
their sexual promiscuity brought into their wombs.

NONE of this would be permitted and tolerated in our society if the body of
Christ actually had all these foundations laid in their lives. If indeed we
are to go on beyond to the kind of perfection and maturity that the Lord
Jesus Christ seeks in His Bride, then it becomes more than critical that
God's people understand what it means to have a foundation of repentance
from dead works, to understand what faith really is, and that it isn't the
name of some religious organization -- and I'll come to the rest of it in a
minute.

Unfortunately, "faith" is treated today in much of the body of Christ as a
noun -- NOT as a supernatural impartation that comes with the voice and the
Word of God being spoken into one's being. There is no such thing as "the
Christian faith." There is no such thing as "the Buddhist faith." There is
no such thing as "Mormon faith." There is no such thing as "Muslim faith."
In fact, Islam isn't really a religion at all; it is a political philosophy
with religious overtones.

We could go on and on and on and on -- and you get the idea!

"Faith" doesn't identify a church or a denomination or a religion. Faith is
a gift of God which enables us to hear His Word and obey Him implicitly.
Churches today have compromised the Word, right along with our political
leaders, in trying to identify church organizations, denominations and
religions as some kind of "faith." It is a flat-out lie of Satan to steer
people astray and water down what God is saying to His people!

It's kind of ironic, and yet it is absolutely true. Isaiah prophesied that
the Glory of the Lord would begin to manifest as never before in the midst
of the kind of perversity we see in the earth today. That's where we are,
folks! God is about to show up on the scene with His Glory being manifested
in a people who will not compromise His Word, and whose passion for the Lord
Jesus Christ knows no bounds whatever!

Let's call it a day for today and take up the doctrine of baptisms next
week.

Again, if you are in need of healing -- especially if you have some terminal
disease or prognosis of a very short time to live from the doctors -- please
join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or Wednesday of each week
at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is (805) 399-1000. Then
enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when
Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us
minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!

Regner

Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944
All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact. 

Another Coffee Break:

Going Beyond, Part 4

November 28, 2014

Dealing with the formulaic approach to water baptism has been the bane of
the church world. It has caused sincere, committed believers in Christ to
lose sight of how critical this foundation is to their being able to "go on
beyond" into the realms that await. The formulaic approach has blocked many
believers from going on into the dimensions of the Spirit that Jesus Christ
has simply because they never availed themselves of the law of liberty that
comes with water baptism.

Let's pick up where we left off last week (and I'm running a bit long again
today in order to finish this picture of water baptism):

In writing to the Romans, Paul says, "Don't you realize that those of us who
have been baptized - immersed - into the Anointed One and His Anointing
have been baptized into His death?" (Romans 6:3, RAC Translation and
Amplification)

Let me pick up again with the amplified translation from Romans 6 that we
used in our last time of sharing on Baptism.

And Paul continues: "Therefore, and as a consequence thereof, we are buried
and put into the grave through baptism so that our old man sees death. It
follows, therefore, that in the same way Christ was raised up from the dead
by the visible Glory of the Father, we also should walk and live renewed and
refreshed (with His breath) of life." (Romans 6:4 RAC Translation and
Amplification)

Here's where Paul spells things out in specific detail.

"For if we have been planted together, germinating as seeds in the likeness
and form of His death, we shall also spring forth in (and with His)
resurrection: Knowing this, that our old man and corrupted DNA is crucified
with him, that the body (of law) of sin might be annulled and destroyed in
order to free us from having to serve and be under the Law of Sin and Death.

"For he who has died is freed from sin (and the laws which determine that
which is sin). Now if we are truly dead with Christ, we believe and know
that we shall also live with Him:

"Knowing that Christ, being raised from the dead, will never die again;
death has no more authority, dominion, control or power over Him. For when
He died, He died killing off sin and death once and for all: and by virtue
of the fact that He lives, He lives in and for the destiny and purposes of
God." (Romans 6:5-10, RAC Translation and Amplification)

I have a question for you.

WHAT in any of these statements Paul makes gives folks the idea that they
need to go back and continually repent for events that were not actually a
part of their lives? Let's take something we've come to refer to as
"generational repentance."

This teaching and practice stems from a principle established under the Law
of Moses in which God made it clear that the sins of the father were passed
on to the children of the fourth generation - and in the case of children
born outside of wedlock, to the tenth generation.

First, let's take a look at the Law of Moses, and what God originally said
concerning the sins (or iniquities) of the fathers:

Exodus 20:5-6: "Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them:
for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the
fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that
hate me; And showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my
commandments."

Numbers 14:18: "The Lord is longsuffering and of great mercy, forgiving
iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty, visiting
the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth
generation."

Deuteronomy 23:2-3: "A bastard shall not enter into the congregation of the
Lord; even to his tenth generation shall he not enter into the congregation
of the Lord. An Ammonite or Moabite shall not enter into the congregation
of the Lord; even to their tenth generation shall they not enter into the
congregation of the Lord."

Now, here's the other side of this picture:

Deuteronomy 7:9: "Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the
faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and
keep his commandments to a thousand generations."

I Chronicles 16:15-17: "Be ye mindful always of his covenant; the word
which he commanded to a thousand generations; Even of the covenant which he
made with Abraham, and of his oath unto Isaac; And hath confirmed the same
to Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting covenant."

The phrase which occurs in Exodus 20:6:(showing mercy unto thousands of them
that love me) really misses it in our English translations. Even under the
Law of Moses, the generation of "them that love me" was free from the
generational curse of the sins of their fathers. We can better translate
this phrase out of Hebrew like this: "showing mercy unto thousands of
generations of them that love me."

Put in the same context as the first part of what God was saying to Israel, 

"I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers
upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;
And showing mercy unto thousands of generations of them that love me, and
keep my commandments."

It may not be immediately clear at first glance, but what God was saying to
Israel was this: "Even though your father, and your father's father may have
lived under the generational curse of your ancestor before them, because
they did not turn to me and continued in the ways of their fathers, you are
free from that curse and the iniquities which had been visited upon your
fathers because you love me and keep my commandments." (RAC Translation &
Amplification)

If that was true under the Law of Moses, how is it that we still find it
necessary today to drag up the sins of our fathers when we have a Covenant
in Christ Jesus which has freed us from the Law of Sin and Death?

Let's put this another way.

For all those who are in Christ Jesus, we were with Him when He was hanging
on the Cross! All of our sins, along with the sins of our fathers, our
grandfathers, our great-grandfathers, and every generation before them came
upon Jesus as He hung there. When He died, He took those sins with Him to
the grave.

During the three days his body lay in the grave, He took our sins, our
iniquities, our sicknesses, our infirmities, our diseases and the curse of
death that hung over the human race and laid them all at Satan's feet!

THAT, folks, is exactly what happens with us in water baptism when we are
buried with Him! We are with Him. We are IN Him! EVERYTHING of our past -
including the sins of our fathers, and the iniquities visited upon us as a
result - gets laid at Satan's feet. He gets back what He so treacherously
dumped on us!

Now comes the Resurrection! Listen to how the apostle Paul puts it as he
writes to the Philippians.

Philippians 3:8d-11: "That I may win Christ, And be found in him, not
having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is
through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:
That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship
of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death; If by any means I
might attain unto the resurrection of the dead."

Do you see it? In water baptism we are in Him - NOT in our own (self)
righteousness which gets measured by the Law with its penalties and curse.
Rather, we are in Him by, through and because of His faith; and that faith
comes from Father God by means of the anointing that is in Jesus.

The objective here is that - as Paul puts it - we have know and have the
revelation of Him, His onoma, His character and makeup. But there's much,
much more! It isn't simply that we have a revelation of Jesus in water
baptism: we also receive a revelation of the miraculous power and might
released in His resurrection.

And still there is more!

We get to be a partaker of the sufferings He endured - the beatings, the
stripes, the disfigurement that occurred when His beard was ripped out of
his face, the unutterable pain that occurred when the crown of thorns was
shoved into His skull.

How are we a partaker of those sufferings, you ask? By receiving what He
paid for on our behalf when all that took place. Every single stripe of the
cat-o-nine tails that ripped the flesh on His body represents a disease or
an infirmity that He took for us. 

The disfigurement that took place when His beard was ripped out, leaving
loose flesh hanging from His face, His chin and His neck paid for the
disfiguring injuries that men and women suffer in today's so-called
"advanced" society as a result of diseases or accidents of one kind or
another.

The pain and suffering that occurred with the planting of the crown of
thorns into His skull paid for all of the mental anguish, the torment of our
minds, the agonies we suffer with the thoughts of the past, the concerns of
the present and the future.

Are you now beginning to grasp the significance of getting to "know the
fellowship (Greek: koinonia: partnership and participation with) of His
sufferings?" We partner with Him; we partake of those sufferings by being
IN Him when we are immersed in the waters of baptism.

Let me pause here for a minute to take you to Isaiah's prophecy concerning
Jesus:

Isaiah 53:3-5: "He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and
acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was
despised, and we esteemed him not.

Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem
him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our
transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our
peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed."

Isaiah was able to see some 700 years or so into the future, and what he
sees is exactly what took place with Jesus' suffering, the betrayal, all
that He took upon Himself, and all that He accomplished on our behalf.

But Isaiah also saw far into the future to our present day. Here's how the
Hebrew text describes the picture:

He is disdained and scorned, and considered as having ceased to exist by
men: a man of anguish and pain, and has known grief by seeing and
experiencing it; and we hid as it were our faces from Him; He was disdained
and scorned, and we maliciously fabricated, invented and treated His
suffering and death as void.

Surely He has suffered and accepted as His own our maladies, our anxieties,
our calamities, our disease and sicknesses, and carried our anguish, pain
and grief: yet we fabricated and maliciously invented His being stricken
violently, beaten, punished, wounded and slaughtered as if by God --
choosing to believe that God browbeat, demeaned and looked down upon Him.

But He was broken and profaned for our rebellion, our revolt, our apostasy
and our [religious] quarrel against God; He was crushed, oppressed and
smitten, and (emotionally) broken into pieces for our perversity, our evil,
our mischief, sins and faults; the breaking and ridiculing of our peace, our
welfare, our prosperity, our health and our safety was upon Him; and with
His bloodied and blue wounds we are cured, mended, repaired and made
thoroughly whole. (Isaiah 53:3-5, RAC Translation & Amplification)

You see the difference in the picture, don't you? Isaiah is actually seeing
how the world today treats Jesus, despite all that He did on our behalf!
The world - and a whole fistful of folks who call themselves Christians -
still consider that God demeaned and looked down on Him. So many folks
today treat His death as null and void when and where it applies to every
aspect of their lives. Jesus left NOTHING undone!

Listen to how Paul finishes with his explanation of what takes place. He
wraps all of this up with this phrase: "being made conformable to His
death."

There's a 64-dollar word for you! Conformable. It comes from the Greek
word: summorphos. It translates literally to: being jointly formed;
fashioned with and like.

Understand? We are jointly formed with Jesus Christ INTO His death. He
dies. We die with Him. The old us is dead. What used to exist of us is
now nothing more than a corpse. Jesus has died and is buried in a tomb. We
have been formed INTO Him so that as He died, so did we.

In the same way that Jesus' death finished the past, the sin, the
sufferings, the diseases and everything that went with the curse that came
upon the human race, our having been jointly formed and fashioned like Him,
means that our past - and all the consequences of the sins, the iniquities
of our fathers, the diseases that have plagued us, the infirmities of our
flesh, the poverty that came with the curse - and death itself! - has been
finished IN US!

But that's only the first part of baptism. That's the dying and burial
part. But we don't remain in the grave! The power of the Resurrection has
been made available to us. Here's what Jesus said about it when He was
talking to Martha:

John 11:25-26: "I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in
me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: And whosoever liveth and
believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this?"

Paul deals with this when he writes his letter to the Ekklesia in Ephesus:

Ephesians 2:4-7: "But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love
wherewith he loved us, Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us
together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) And hath raised us up
together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: That
in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace in his
kindness toward us through Christ Jesus."

It couldn't be any clearer! We were dead with our lives measured by the Law
of Sin and Death. But Jesus incorporated us with Him when He died. We were
woven into His being so that when He died, carrying our sins, we died at the
same time.

We didn't exit Him, and He didn't eject us when He was raised from the dead.
Paul uses an interesting word in the Greek text when he says that God "hath
quickened us together with Christ." The Greek word in this instance is:
suzoopoieo, and it means: to reanimate, or to make one alive together (at
the same time). But our resurrection doesn't stop with our being raised
from the dead (what which occurs when we are raised out of the water).
Father God continued the "raising up" together IN Christ, and has made us to
sit together - WITH Him, and IN Him - in Heavenly places, in the anointing
of the Anointed One, the Lord Jesus Christ!

THAT, my friends is what takes place when we are baptized in water!

Again, if you are in need of healing -- especially if you have some terminal
disease or prognosis of a very short time to live from the doctors -- please
join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or Wednesday of each week
at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is (805) 399-1000. Then
enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when
Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us
minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!
Regner

Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Wed 12 Nov 2014, 9:14 pm

Another Coffee Break:


Going Beyond, Part 1

November 7, 2014

The Son has risen on a new era. Strange way to put it, I know, but as the
age in which we live comes to a close, society has become so dark and
perverted that the previous generation would hardly recognize things. Yet,
we live in the most spectacular time in all of history. I have said to many
throughout the past years that I wouldn't trade living in this era for any
other time in history. We are entering a time when the Glory of the Lord
will be revealed in dimensions the body of Christ has never seen, and likely
cannot imagine in their wildest fancies.

Isaiah prophesied of this day and time like this:

(Isaiah 60:1-3, NASB) "Arise, shine; for your light has come, and the glory
of the LORD has risen upon you. For behold, darkness will cover the earth
and deep darkness the peoples; But the LORD will rise upon you and His glory
will appear upon you. Nations will come to your light, And kings to the
brightness of your rising."

Nevertheless, for the Glory of the Lord to arise upon us in such a way as to
draw kings and nations to see and know and understand what is taking place,
we MUST as a body of overcoming people -- a Bridal company fit for the Lord
Jesus Christ -- move beyond the foundational truths into a spiritual
dimension that awaits every believer who will lay aside every mental
reasoning and religious weight that holds them back from total,
uncompromised, unreserved responsiveness to the requirements of Holy Spirit.

That said, let's begin this series with a statement that Paul makes in
writing to the Jewish Christians at large -- a people who had been steeped
their whole lives in traditions and legalism before coming to the knowledge
and acceptance of Jesus Christ as their Messiah. What Paul writes has the
same power and application to us as modern-day believers, many of whom have
grown up in the traditions of the church world with many doctrines that are
man-made.

Hebrews 6:1-3, KJV: "Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of
Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of
repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, Of the doctrine of
baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of
eternal judgment. And this will we do, if God permit."

If you don't mind, let's take a deeper look at what Paul is saying. Both
the original Greek text and the Aramaic text put these statements in a
clearer and much more detailed realm of understanding.

Hebrews 6:1-3, RAC Translation & Amplification: Therefore, and as a
consequence, it is critically important that we forsake [what Jesus has
already eradicated from existence] the beginnings and commencement of the
[initiating] Word of the Anointed One and His Anointing (Jesus Christ),

Let us move forward energetically to the place of completion and
consummation; not laying down [or setting in front of you as a continual
requirement] the legalistic requirement to repent, and re-do your thought
processes concerning the old, dead works and requirements of the Law [as
though it were necessary in order to attain redemption from past sins or
iniquities], under the guise that this builds faith in and toward God, the
line-upon-line, precept-upon-precept instruction in the purification
processes in baptisms, the necessity of laying on of hands (for impartation
or conveyance of power), [the foundational truth that Jesus provides]
resurrection from the dead and cancelation of the curse of death, and -
finally - the understanding and revelation of the judgment and decrees that
exist throughout the eternity of the eternities.

And this is what we will be enabled to do conditional upon God's transfer of
authority, granting license and liberty to move past these foundations.

To place Paul's statements in context, it is important to remember that he
was writing to Jewish Christians who had grown up under, and subject to, the
Law of Moses. For them to walk and live and grow up IN CHRIST - never mind
having Christ in them - they needed to totally free from the Law and its
constraints. They needed to understand that Jesus was the complete
fulfillment of the Law, and that no aspect of the Law could be alive in
them, their thinking, or their behavior.

When Paul begins his discourse, he identifies six specific areas of
legalistic understanding they have grown up with (and I will label them as
they understood them):

(1) Atonement for sins

(2) Trusting God (albeit from a place of fear)

(3) The washing of hands and/or baptism as an act of separation from
uncleanness

(4) The laying on of hands (from the perspective of prophetic anointing)

(5) Resurrection of the dead (viewed as an act only after the coming of
Messiah, and ONLY for the purpose of being judged by God

(6) Eternal judgment (as being cast off from God)

We are going to try and just deal with the first aspect of this "leaving
behind" today: NOT revisiting and reenacting the dead works of the Law.

The Christians of Paul's era were not - and are not - the only people who
still live their lives continuing to apply the law (or even modern man-made
laws) to themselves as believers. Religion has become so intertwined into
the modern life of Christians that they don't realize just how much of their
lives are operating in a sub-standard mode.

Religion places performance standards and a set of measurements that folks
have to live up to that have absolutely nothing to do with our progress in
God. Let me give you a few examples:

1. Don't smoke.

2. Don't drink wine, beer or hard liquor.

3. Don't go to dances.

4. Don't frequent the theaters, watch movies - even television is bad for
you.

5. Ladies, make sure you wear long dresses.

6. It is improper for women to wear pants because they will look like men.

7. No wearing of jewelry.

8. No fancy hairstyles - women should keep their hair plain.

9. When you pray, make sure you pray on your knees.

10. You must attend church on Sunday morning, Sunday Evening, and either
Tuesday or Wednesday night for Bible Study.

This list could go on and on and on, but you get the idea. Nowhere in the
Word do you find any of these things. None of these things are a measure of
holiness, and none of these things have anything to do with one's
relationship with the Lord - and here's the caveat: UNLESS Holy Spirit says
so personally to them!

I grant you that smoking isn't good for you, and drinking hard liquor will
create long-term physical problems, but these aren't things that Jesus
requires of us in order to come to Him. I don't recommend that people smoke
cigarettes or chew tobacco, but that isn't a requirement I can place on
anyone! That's something that only Holy Spirit can require of you.

Della and I enjoy a glass of wine - and Paul even encouraged Timothy to
"drink a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine oft infirmities" - but
at the same time, our liberty in having a glass of wine is not license to
drink to excess or to over-imbibe; and that rule can be applied to just
about everything!

It isn't the drinking of wine or having a cup of coffee, or a bottle of beer
that is the issue: it is the drinking to excess that creates problems in our
responsiveness to the Lord. There is also the instance for some folks who
simply cannot have even a single drink of wine or beer or anything alcoholic
because of the responses it produces in them. This is, again, something
that ONLY Holy Spirit can require as an act of personal obedience.

When Paul addresses the Hebrew Christians, he is also addressing us as
modern-day believers in Christ Jesus. When he begins drawing the picture of
"going on to completeness" he starts with "not laying again, the foundations
of repentance from dead works." That's a mouthful!

My amplified translation of the Greek hardly does justice to what Paul is
communicating by the Spirit. First of all, he lays a foundation (pun
intended) for our "going on" by saying that the real issue among believers
is "religion." He is referring to "the works of the Law," in the same way
that John writes under the direction of the Lord to the seven Ekklesias
saying, "I know thy works."

Before I continue, let's define "repentance from dead works."

Under the Law of Moses, the Israelites were required to keep not only the
ten commandments but a series of some 600-plus laws, statutes, and
commandments, not counting a fistful of feast-days.

When Isaiah opens up his prophecies to Israel, the Word of the Lord through
him is that God is sick of the sacrifices and burnt offerings, the keeping
of the new moon feasts, etc., and that he will hide His face from them and
not hear or respond in any way because of the filth they continue in all the
while they "keep His commandments."

In Isaiah 28:13, we are told, "But the Word of the Lord was unto them
precept upon precept, precept upon precept, line upon line, line upon line,
here a little, and there a little; that they might go, and fall backward,
and be broken, and snared, and taken."

What Isaiah was driving at, even some 700 years or so before Paul's
directive to the Hebrews, was that folks had lost sight of the Spirit of the
Law.

Paul takes up this same theme and is essentially saying to the body of
Christ, "There is nothing left for you to do! Pleasing the Lord is not in
the keeping of laws, statutes and commandments; pleasing the Lord and having
fellowship with Him is not in the doing of things, it is in BEING in Him!

Everything that could possibly have been done that had been a part of the
past was finished. Jesus was the finishing of the Law, the Statutes and the
Commandments. He didn't invalidate them, as the "religionists" of the day
would like to believe; He wrapped them into the very agape nature of Father
God and fellowship with Him!

That wasn't doing away with them, but it WAS doing away with the observance
of them as laws and commandments.

Unfortunately, the body of Christ has been caught up in the same dilemma
today with opposite extremes. On one hand, you have those who run with it
so far to the right that "Grace" covers everything including their
continuance in sin and utterly perverse activities.

Within the GBLT agenda, there are those who profess to be born-again (even
supposedly Spirit-baptized) Christians who maintain their right to "love
whomever they choose" and/or marry someone of the same sex because "God is a
God of love, and His Grace covers us."

On the other side of the pendulum swing are those who preach and teach the
necessity of digging into one's past, their family histories, past
generations (in some cases attempting to go back ten generations or more) in
order to deal with iniquities (a fancy word which essentially describes a
character flaw, or a twist in one's way of thinking) or "family curses', or
the visiting of the sins of the father upon the children, etc., etc., etc.,
ad infinitum.

When Jesus went to the Cross Isaiah, seeing things prophetically some 700
years into the future, wrote, "Surely He has suffered and accepted as His
own our maladies, our anxieties, our calamities, our disease and sicknesses,
and carried our anguish, pain and grief: 

"Yet we fabricated and maliciously invented His being stricken violently,
beaten, punished, wounded and slaughtered as if by God -- choosing to
believe that God browbeat, demeaned and looked down upon Him.

"But He was broken and profaned for our rebellion, our revolt, our apostasy
and our [religious] quarrel against God; 

"He was crushed, oppressed and smitten, and (emotionally) broken into pieces
for our perversity, our evil, our mischief, sins and faults; the breaking
and ridiculing of our peace, our welfare, our prosperity, our health and our
safety was upon Him; 

"And with His bloodied and blue wounds we are cured, mended, repaired and
made thoroughly whole." (Isaiah 53:4-5, RAC Translation & Amplification)

Understand?

All of that happened BEFORE He went to the Cross! Do you see anything He
didn't cover? Then consider what happened on the Cross.

Remember what happened when the centurion pierced Jesus' side while He was
hanging on the Cross? Water and blood came forth from Him. Jesus' last
words before He died were, "It is finished!"

And what was finished? Death. What was finished? A new birth was taking
place: a bride was being birthed for the Lord Jesus Christ. But this birth
was unlike any in history. In the realm of the flesh, a birth takes place
in the midst of water and blood. Babies come forth out of the water or
amniotic fluid that keeps them alive while they are still in the womb, and
blood accompanies the birthing process.

Jesus, however, made it clear that this new birth was NOT of water - not in
the normal sense - nor of blood, even though His blood was shed in the
process. A supernatural transformation - a regeneration - was taking place.
This new birth was taking place in that realm which has authority and power
over the flesh and the soul: the spirit. A dimensional change was
occurring.

I need to stop here. The illustrations I need to make will make today's
Coffee Break much too long if I continue, so this is where we will pick it
up next week.

Again, if you are in need of healing -- especially if you have some terminal
disease or prognosis of a very short time to live from the doctors -- please
join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or Wednesday of each week
at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is (805) 399-1000. Then
enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when
Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us
minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!

Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact. 

Another Coffee Break:

Going Beyond, Part 2

November 14, 2014

Today we continue with the theme we began last week. It is critical for all
of us as believers, if we are to be a part of that called-out company we
know as the Bride of Christ, then going on beyond the fundamental
foundations of Jesus Christ is an absolute necessity. What God is doing,
and what He has in store for those who will allow the foundations to be
fully laid in their lives, is beyond anything natural, carnal eyes can see,
natural carnal ears can hear, and the reasoning, thinking mind can possibly
imagine!

We started here last week, and I repeat: Isaiah prophesied of this day and
time like this:

(Isaiah 60:1-3, NASB) "Arise, shine; for your light has come, and the glory
of the LORD has risen upon you. For behold, darkness will cover the earth
and deep darkness the peoples; But the LORD will rise upon you and His glory
will appear upon you. Nations will come to your light, And kings to the
brightness of your rising."

We paused last week in our narrative of what took place with Jesus on the
Cross and His final words on the Cross, "It is Finished!" We noted that sin
was canceled, death was finished and a new birth was taking place -- the
birth of a company of people who would no longer be under the Law of Moses,
but redeemed from the curse of the Law and free to once again enter into an
intimate love relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ.

Jesus, however, made it clear that this new birth was NOT of water - not in
the normal sense - nor of blood, even though His blood was shed in the
process. A supernatural transformation - a regeneration - was taking place.
This new birth was taking place in that realm which has authority and power
over the flesh and the soul: the spirit. A dimensional change was
occurring.

Hence, Jesus said to Nicodemus, "That which is born of the flesh is flesh;
and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit."

Because death only affects our flesh, because death has power over
unredeemed flesh, a new kind of birth had to take place - one that had never
before occurred in history.

Now you're beginning to get the picture. Jesus' most earnest desire is that
we promulgate, that we announce to the world the fact that He kept our
appointment with death. We no longer have to suffer death, disease,
sickness, infirmity, poverty, etc. But there's more.

It is important that we not only show the world our deliverance from death:
we must also demonstrate to Satan, to principalities, to rulers of this
world's darkness, that we've been set free from the curse of death, that
we've been freed from Satan's dominion, that we've been restored the
authority, the power and the dominion originally given to Adam in the Garden
of Eden.

Water baptism - as we have already noted in previous discussions (and will
cover again in this series - does just that. This ordinance - this statute
- has enormous spiritual significance. This isn't for the world's sake,
even though it is part of an outward show, a demonstration of a spiritual
regeneration that has taken place.

This is a "Hands Off!" declaration to Satan. This is the posting of a legal
decree which clearly states we are no longer members of that class of human
beings subject to the Law of Sin and Death.

The old being which was subject to death and had the "knowledge virus" in
our genes has been put to death. The appointment with death has been kept.
The person who then comes up out of the water is raised from the dead by the
Spirit of God. This newly-born individual is born again - both of water AND
of the Spirit! Once again we have Paul's description to the Romans: "all of
us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus have been baptized into His
death." Yessir! The appointment with death has been kept.

And again Paul says, "as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory
of the Father, so we too might walk in newness of life." The "new us" is no
longer subject to the Law of Sin and Death.

Romans 8:2: For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me
free from the law of sin and death. The "new us" is free from death,
sickness, disease, infirmity, weakness, poverty, need, etc. Now we're free
to demonstrate Jesus!

Jesus death on the Cross freed us from the "dead works of the Law." The
Cross established a line of demarcation between the past and the future.
The Cross means that we can move forward into our destinies in the Lord
Jesus Christ.

The Cross means that we no longer have to repeat the rituals of repentance
and asking for forgiveness of all of our sins. When Jesus' was pierced
through by the Centurion, blood and water came out of His side. According
to the archaeological expedition conducted back in the late 1980's by Ron
Wyatt, when he found the Ark of the Covenant, there were traces of blood on
the Mercy Seat that had dripped down through the crack in the earth above
where the base of the Cross had been dropped into a hole. Jesus' blood was
the ONCE AND FOR ALL SACRIFICE!

Our sins, our iniquities, our faults and failures were paid for, ONCE AND
FOR ALL TIME! So once we are in Christ, We've been set free from the
continual need for repentance from dead works. We CAN go on to the
perfecting and completing that Jesus Christ has for us!

Continuing on with the theme of leaving behind the foundational principles
of Christ, one of the foundational principles of the teachings (Dr. Wm.
Gesenius refers to this as "the Divine Expression") of the Lord Jesus
Christ, we move on to the subject of faith towards God.

Before we get into too much depth, let me lay some foundations (pun
intended) with a series of Scriptures. Jesus made it abundantly clear that
it is critical for us to have God's faith if we are to truly see the
dimension of the Spirit God expects us to walk in.

Perhaps one of the most quoted statements that Jesus made concerning faith
appears in Mark 11:

"Possess and hold continuously to God's faith. Surely, and very firmly, I
declare to you, that whoever shall speak to and command this specific
mountain [or obstacle raising itself up] before you to raise up, remove and
be thrown into the sea, and shall not hesitate, draw back or attempt to
discriminate [between what is thought to be acceptable and that which is
not] in his heart, and shall believe (implicitly trusting God and giving
full credit to) that his declarations shall come to pass, he shall have and
receive exactly what he declares." (Mark 11:22-23, RAC Translation &
Amplification)

Writing to the Hebrews, Paul says, "NOW the just shall live by faith, but if
man shall draw back my soul shall have no pleasure in him." (Hebrews 10:38
KJV)

Let me amplify and somewhat extrapolate from a previous verse in something
Paul writes to the Romans to put it like this: "For therein [the Gospel of
Christ which is the power of God unto salvation to them that believe] is the
righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith; as it is written, The
just shall live by faith." (Romans 1:16-17, KJV)

Paul, of course, is quoting from the prophet, Habakkuk, who is directed by
the Lord to "make the vision plain upon tables, that he may run (or pursue
after the vision) that readeth it" because "his soul which is lifted up is
not upright in him: but the just shall live by faith."

Habakkuk is describing the need for the vision being plainly written because
Israel (for the most part) was not walking uprightly. The Word of the Lord
to Israel was that if they were going to be counted among the "just" or
righteous in God's sight, they absolutely had to shift from walking
according to the Law to walking by faith. 

Faith was not a part of Israel's daily life. The Law of Moses was not
something that Israel followed by faith. It was a dictum, a mandate to be
obeyed whether they liked it, understood it, believed in its efficacy or
not.

Throughout Israel's life, however, there were the few who saw beyond the Law
to the heart of the Lord God. They saw a spiritual principle that
transcended the Law.

Abraham, who was literally the father of Israel, had a relationship with God
when there was no written or prescribed Law. One of Abraham's
contemporaries was the Mesopotamian king, Hammurabi, who set forth a series
of practical laws for human behavior. The archaeological artifact known as
"The Stele of Hammurabi" detailed many laws in writing - some of which
paralleled the statutes that Moses set forth for Israel to follow.

Because of "Code of Hammurabi" was fairly well known throughout the entire
Mediterranean region, Abraham and his contemporaries were no doubt familiar
with all or parts of it, but there was nothing in that code which
incorporated any kind of relationship with God as the foundation for
observance.

Everything that Abraham did in his responses to the Lord flew in the face of
natural human understanding. There was no rational thought to Abraham's
behavior. Here's how the apostle Paul describes Abraham's behavior - both
in writing to the Hebrews, and to the Romans:

Hebrews 11:8-10, 17-19, KJV: "By faith Abraham, when he was called to go
out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed;
and he went out, not knowing whither he went. By faith he sojourned in the
land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac
and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise: For he looked for a city
which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.

"By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had
received the promises offered up his only begotten son, Of whom it was
said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called: Accounting that God was able
to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a
figure."

Romans 4:14-18, KJV: "For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is
made void, and the promise made of none effect: Because the law worketh
wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression. Therefore it is of
faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the promise might be sure to
all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which
is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all,

"(As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him
whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those
things which be not as though they were. Who against hope believed in hope,
that he might become the father of many nations, according to that which was
spoken, So shall thy seed be."

Paul makes it abundantly clear that it is impossible to live by the Law and
live by Faith at the same time. One either lives by the Law, and is subject
to all of the consequences of the Law for even the least infraction, or one
can live by the faith of the Lord Jesus Christ, and be totally delivered
from the consequences of any infractions of the Law.

Now you understand why it is so critically important that the foundation of
faith toward God be so much a part of our character and makeup. We simply
cannot live under the Law and live by faith at the same time.

There is a mandate of faith if we are to "go on beyond," to the revelation
that awaits, being made "partakers of the Holy Ghost" [that word, partakers,
comes from the Greek word, metochos, which means: sharer, associate,
partner], eating of the fresh manna of revelation which comes by the rhema,
as well as the miraculous realm of power associated with the 'eternity of
the eternities'.

It is utterly impossible to get there without the faith of God operational
and functioning in its wholeness in us. Thus this is a foundation stone in
Jesus Christ without which no further building can be constructed in the
realm of the Spirit.

Here's where things get really interesting! In order for the Faith of God
to become a functioning part of our existence, it requires the Grace of God.
Grace and Faith work hand in hand, and neither one operates without the
other.

Let's take a minute to define Grace so that this becomes more clear. The
Greek word translated "grace" throughout the New Testament is the word,
charis. J.H. Thayer, in his Greek-English Lexicon, defines this word like
this:

1) The Divine influence of God

2) The merciful kindness by which God strengthens and increases us in faith

3) The proof of God's Divine Power

4) That which kindles the exercise of Christian virtues

NOTHING in these definitions allows us to conclude that grace is passive in
any way! Grace is a whole lot more than the kindness and mercy of God. It
is the empowerment that enables the operation of faith in God, as well as
faith towards God.

Let me put it another way. In writing to the Romans, Paul says the
following:

Romans 5:20, KJV: But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound:

Ever wonder why Paul put it like that? Grace is the empowerment to deal
with sin. Grace is given to bring us to the gift of faith. The gift of
faith comes when we hear the Word. Once we hear the Word of faith, truth
penetrates our spirit. When that takes place, grace has done its job.
Grace brings us to the truth. Faith takes over and grace is no longer
needed.

We'll take this up again next week.

Again, if you are in need of healing -- especially if you have some terminal
disease or prognosis of a very short time to live from the doctors -- please
join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or Wednesday of each week
at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is (805) 399-1000. Then
enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when
Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us
minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!

Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Thu 30 Oct 2014, 10:31 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Dealing With Fear, Part 8

October 10, 2014

Going back and reviewing what I'd written thus far in this series, I
realized that I'd left a pretty big gap in my narrative of personal
deliverance from the Fear of Man. Sorry to bounce around between the Fear
of Man, the Fear of Evil and the Fear of Death in this sharing, but it
seemed appropriate to go back and revisit the Fear of Man once more. In
order to show you more of its family and just how far that fear can reach
into your life and contaminate your relationship, let me revisit some events
that unfolded in my business life -- as well as ministry -- for the sake of
illustration. I've shared chunks of the following in various Coffee Breaks
throughout the years, so if I seem to be repeating myself, you'll
understand.

In previous Coffee Breaks, I've talked about heading up CBN's activities in
Alaska, my fox-trapping adventures that started the whole thing rolling, and
opening up a couple of businesses to fund CBN-Alaska's growth throughout
villages and remote communities throughout the state. Today, I'd like to
take you on a personal tour of how I came to grips with the fact that I was
infected with the Fear of Man, and what I had to do to overcome it.

As I've said before, the Fear of Man is a liar. Believe his lies, and
you're in trouble...big trouble!

1978. That was some year! Back in Barrow, working to
establish headquarters for CBN-Alaska, Inc. and get the ministry of the 700
Club and Christian television programming distributed throughout the bush
communities, I took on a whole lot of things all at once.

First, I was approached by Tommy Brower (more about him in a sec) and a
couple other elders in the Ukpeagvik Presbyterian Church. They had just
lost their pastor and the Presbyterian Missions board in Anchorage was
trying to find a replacement. Tommy and friends asked me if I would serve
in an interim capacity as their pastor. That was a little more than
astonishing to me inasmuch as the Presbyterian pastor who had served in
Barrow when Dad came to build the Assembly of God church back in the 1950's
had become a fierce competitor of Dad's. 

When the incredible outpouring of Holy Spirit took place in the community in
the later '50's, the Presbyterian Church lost several hundred of its
members. The then-pastor stood before the congregation and publicly swore
that "the baptism of the Holy Spirit will never be preached from this
pulpit."

The invitation coming from Tommy Brower was no small thing, therefore.
Tommy was sort of THE defacto leader of Barrow at the time despite the fact
that the community had replaced its village elders with a city council and
mayor. His father was the famous whaler and trader, Charles Brower, who had
literally put Barrow on the map in the late 1800's. The Brower family was
kind of like Barrow's royal family, if you could put it that way. Their
business acumen - and Tommy's particularly - was highly regarded, and for a
time, Tom Brower was the President and CEO of Colonial Life Insurance
Company. (I think I have that right. It's possible I have the name of the
insurance company incorrect.)

Tom also owned 165 acres of downtown San Diego. You get the picture. Tom
was one of those contradictions in appearance. Despite his wealth and
influence nationally, he ran around in his parki (Tuniks (white folks) call
them parkas [grin].) and mukluks like everyone else.

Funny thing, though. It was Tommy Brower who provided Dad with the help he
needed to acquire and prepare the land to build the Assembly of God church.
He sent some of his employees, along with an old modified Dodge 4X4 Weapons
Carrier (it had tires from a WWII DC-3 airplane to provide floatation and
buoyancy on the tundra) to haul dirt and sand to provide landfill.

Although I accepted the offer from Tom and friends to fill in at the
Presbyterian church, I made it clear to them that my intention was to
eventually establish an independent fellowship in the community, apart from
the Assembly of God church, and the Presbyterian church. That was no
problem to them and for about three or four months (I forget how long it
was) I served as their pastor.

It was nothing less than incredible to me to find myself preaching from a
pulpit on the ministry of the Holy Spirit where a previous pastor had vowed
it would never happen. I knew the Lord was having the final say in the
matter..especially when folks began to receive the baptism of Holy Spirit
spontaneously when I was preaching and teaching.

During those same months, Arctic Slope Audio and North Slope Communications
began to take shape. The Arctic Slope Regional Corporation (one of 13
regional native corporations established by Congress under the Alaska Native
Claims Settlement Act) had hired me to run ASA Communications and develop a
service facility for the rapidly-growing need to maintain all the
televisions, stereo equipment and other electronic equipment now populating
the area.

After a short run, ASRC's leaders decided this was too far out of their area
of business (their principal field of endeavor was oilfield exploration,
development, and industrial construction) and chose to sell ASA
Communications to me. I shortly thereafter broke it into two separate
operations. Arctic Slope Audio (using the ASA moniker) became a retail
outlet for televisions, high-end stereo equipment, and a service facility
for consumer electronics. North Slope Communications took over the business
communications that had been the original lifeline for ASA Communications.

Both businesses took off quickly and began to prosper. I took a salary for
myself from the two operations of about $36,000 and used the company profits
to expand CBN's growth into the villages and remote communities. We
provided commercial broadcast equipment and video-taped programs to the
communities and saw it grow over a span of some seven years to serve 42
Alaskan towns, villages and hamlets. I built several tiny TV stations in
some of the communities across the arctic slope and gave the stations
outright to the communities with the caveat that they would air Christian
television programming for at least part of their broadcast day.

1979 saw explosive growth and incredible profits. From a community with a
population base of maybe 4,000 - 5,000 people, we did something like $1.2
Million in sales. (That picture is somewhat distorted, however, because the
largest percentage of my customers were working on the building and
maintenance of the Alaska Pipeline.) By far the greatest percentage of
those profits were plunged into growing CBN's ministry.

There was a problem, however. My business success became a sensation in the
retail electronics trade. Sony Corporation honored me for becoming their
number one outlet for Sony Audio Lab (VERY expensive sound and entertainment
systems) equipment in the United States. The President of Sony Corporation
in Japan came to the U.S. They flew me to Chicago to meet with him at the
annual CES show. I was wined and dined in ways I'd never known before.
Reporters met with me from various trade magazines, as well as TIME, and I
got attention the like of which I had never had.

WONNNNDERFULLL!!! NOT!

I guess there's nothing wrong with being honored and receiving awards for
your successes, but when you let those honors and awards alter your
behavior, and your responses to the Lord, you've just given place to the
Fear of Man.

And I did!

1980 wasn't quite the year I had in 1979 (only [?] $800,000 in sales), but
it was enough for the honors and national write-ups to continue. And I
loved it. Every moment of it. $2 Million in two years in sales at the
virtual "top of the world" was an achievement, and I was glorying in it -
falsely.

The Fear of Man has a couple of sons. Their names are Pride and Arrogance.
And, brother, they became part of my family. That's what happens when you
believe your own press. Know what happens when Pride enters? Yup. You're
getting ready for a fall. The greater the pride, the bigger the fall!

See? It's this way! The remarkable success in business wasn't because of
my brilliance or great acumen; it was the blessing and prosperity of the
Lord in making provision to grow the ministry and to reach the
normally-unreachable with the Gospel of Jesus Christ. When you transfer the
blessing of the Lord to yourself and take to yourself accolades that belong
to Him, you're asking for it.

Of course I did the perfunctory, "All the credit for my success belongs to
the Lord," but in my heart I was reveling in my own capabilities, and
seeking to extend my public acclaim and recognition. That's the Fear of
Man, folks! Pure and simple.

It came to a head in late October of 1980 or early November. Standing in my
store one afternoon when things were quiet, I heard Holy Spirit speak to me,
"Close the business. Shut the doors. Sell off your remaining merchandise
and don't reorder."

Yikes! That just couldn't be the Lord! After all, look what we were doing
with the profits! Look how the ministry is growing! And I just
rationalized the whole thing away. See what the Fear of Man does to a
person?

In myself I said, "OK. We'll do the Christmas Season. It's the best time
of year for sales, and I can finish this thing up with a bang. After the
Christmas Season, I'll announce a 'Going-out-of-Business' sale, and THEN
we'll close the doors."

Huhh Uhh! Nope! That's not what the Lord said. Think God needs your
successes to fund His operations? Balderdash! See what the Fear of Man
does to a person?

Brother, I wanted 1980 to finish out even better than 1979, and I was
determined to make it happen. We'd already done close to $800,000, and we
had even hit the holidays! I figured we were on tract to easily beat the
$1.2 Million of 1979, and I wanted the honors I knew would come from it.

Take it from me. No, you don't! Not when the Lord is saying something
else!

So I placed my orders for televisions and stereo equipment: the biggest
orders I'd placed to date. Added to my existing inventory, that ought to
bring me close to $1.5 Million for the year.

Well, folks, when you rationalize things and listen to the lies that come
from the Fear of Man, you open doors to disaster. Before the first of those
new orders had arrived in Barrow, my store was broken into - twice - and
cleaned to the four walls. The thieves really had no use for all that
equipment. Maybe they hoped to get some money for drugs or alcohol - I
don't know - but what little they sold sure didn't bring them much. The
police recovered most of it from snow banks and sewage from under a house.
It was not practically usable or re-saleable.

So much for my profit goal for the year.

The new merchandise arrived, and I started my Christmas promotions, did my
standup TV commercials - the whole thing! I was the Cal Worthington of
television and retail electronics. (You folks who live in California, the
northwest and Alaska know exactly what I'm talking about.) Cal Worthington
just passed away, incidentally.

Before Christmas even arrived, my store was broken into again and
vandalized. With what was left undamaged, I was going to do well just to
pay the bills for the equipment I'd ordered, let alone make any kind of
profit. Think I was listening to the Lord about now?

Think Balaam. Think stupid. Think the Fear of Man! My great reputation
was at stake. My credibility was at stake. And my ears were not open to
hear the Lord. Now I was scrambling with one last-ditch effort to salvage
what was left of the holiday season.

Of course I was pastoring Inupiat Christian Center by now - had been for
quite awhile - and I couldn't possibly let them see my failure. Brother,
how Pride gets in the way when you are at war with the Fear of Man!

Arrogance keeps you from admitting your failures to "your public." You
stiffen up and pretend everyone is going along just fine, thank you very
much. Why of course we will recover from this. God is bigger than this,
anyway! He has helped us this far, and He will continue to help us.
Arrogance can really get religious when it needs to.

You spout all the right things, quote all the right scriptures, and smile
your plastic smile while Holy Spirit is tapping you on the skull and saying,
"You said WHAT? What was it I said to you in the first place?"

January of 1981 brought the new CES show in Chicago and another invitation
from Sony Corporation, along with all the public acclaim and baloney that
goes with it. Of course I went. Of course! I needed to salve my own
bruised ego. What a farce!

I returned home to face still a fourth robbery. A week or ten days after
getting back to Barrow, the store was cleaned again to the four walls. And
I was in trouble financially. The merchandise I had ordered to sell during
the Christmas and holiday selling period was gone - and not paid for. 

Reality really hurts when you've ignored it. Especially when that reality
is the word of the Lord. Now I decided to listen to that word I'd heard in
late October or early November. Think late is better than never? Think
again. I still hadn't come to grips with the fact that I was fighting with
a tangible enemy, the Fear of Man.

The notoriety from the four back-to-back robberies had just about killed
Arctic Slope Audio. Efforts to sell off the remaining merchandise turned
into a fire sale trying to recover enough money to at least pay off the
unpaid bills. So much for all the accolades for my business acumen! They
were pretty hollow by now.

You've heard me previously discuss the persecution my family and I endured.
It had been going on throughout all of this - and actually, well before. In
an effort to separate the ministry of Inupiat Christian Center from the
failures associated with Arctic Slope Audio, I resigned and turned the
ministry over to Dave Dobbs, a brother in the Lord who had worked with me as
my associate pastor, and who had been part of the pastoral staff at Long
Beach Christian Center years before.

We started the process of moving CBN's operations to Fairbanks. In the
meantime a longtime friend and tax attorney in Fairbanks who had been the
source of business and tax counseling advised me to file for bankruptcy on
Arctic Slope Audio. While he was counseling me, I learned that the two men
I had hired to manage North Slope Communications had fled with $140,000 in
checks from NSC's operations I could have used to pay off the remaining
debts on Arctic Slope Audio. They were able to cash the checks and
disappear with the money.

And I filed for bankruptcy. See what the Fear of Man does to a person?

There was nothing left to do but move my family to Fairbanks and at least
continue the CBN ministry. I knew I wouldn't have the monies from the
retail business to continue our expansion, but at least we could maintain
the ongoing support to those communities already being served. It took one
more event for me to see the extent to which I had been infected with the
Fear of Man. That was the event I shared in #6 in this series with
CBN-Alaska, Inc.

By now, you've been shown a whole fistful of areas in which this fear
attacks and torments us. As you can see, we are vulnerable to it -
especially when we don't listen to the Lord and immediately obey His
instructions. Deliverance from the Fear of Man is really just a matter of
humbling oneself before the Lord, taking the authority He gives us and
kicking that spirit out, and then obeying and paying attention ONLY to what
the Lord says to us from that point forward.

True humility and the Fear of Man are sworn enemies of each other. True
humility leads one into the presence of the Lord. It causes you to
acknowledge His leading, His provision, His blessings and any acclaim you
might receive as being due Him. The Fear of Man, on the other hand, takes
you away from the Lord. It causes you to become disobedient to the word of
the Lord. It causes you to take unto yourself accolades more properly
belonging to the Lord. It causes you to vest your authority in your own
knowledge and understanding - especially when that knowledge is
contradictory to what the Lord is speaking.

See you again next week.

Again, if you are in need of healing -- especially if you have some terminal
disease or prognosis of a very short time to live from the doctors -- please
join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or Wednesday of each week
at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is (805) 399-1000. Then
enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when
Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us
minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!
Regner

Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.


Another Coffee Break:

Dealing With Fear, Part 9

October 17, 2014

I like days like today. You wake up in the morning, the presence of the
Lord is there, it's kind of like Dr. Luther Mieir used to say, "Good
Morning, Lord! Sure glad you're here." Now I know some of you wiseacres
wake up, wipe the sleepy seeds from your eyes and say, "Good Lord, it's
morning!" See. It's like this. You've got to change your whole frame of
mind when you wake up. Hehehehehe...

Your attitude when you wake up in the morning can affect your work, the
words that come out of your mouth.actually, it can change your entire day.
That's why today is the best day of my life. Tomorrow will be even better.
Know why? Because - to quote one of my friends - "God don't make no junk
days!"

David had it figured out right when he sang, "This is the day which the Lord
hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it." (Psalm 118:24)

Let's take a slightly different approach today to dealing with fear. I'm
addressing -- perhaps a bit from an oblique way -- the Fear of Evil, and how
it affects folks in ministry.

A number of years ago, I met with a group of perhaps eight or ten pastors
over lunch to discuss a really contentious topic: deliverance. You
understand that this topic is only contentious for those folks who've
adopted the mindset and doctrine that Christians can't be afflicted with
evil spirits.

The doctrine really does come out of the mis-interpretation of the word,
daimonizomai, and its usage in the KJV as "being possessed" by demons.
Possession conveys the wrong idea entirely. Possession connotes ownership.
People aren't "owned" by demons, any more than they are "owned" by Holy
Spirit.

When we invite Jesus Christ into our lives, He takes up "his abode" with us.
If we continue to yield to the leading and guidance He provides through Holy
Spirit, we have the opportunity and authority to become totally free in
every aspect of our lives. Once a person has begun the process of
salvation, deliverance, healing, walking in health and prosperity, it is
somewhat like the kid who throws a big rock in a pond. You have a big
splash, but then there are the ripples that seemingly continue outward for a
long time thereafter.

Deliverance is like that. Your initial experience of being set free from
unclean spirits may be dramatic, but there are the ripples - the ongoing
revelations that come by the Holy Spirit - that continue on for months, and
sometimes years.

Demons, unclean spirits, evil spirits - no matter how you refer to them -
can only create impulses; they can lead you through the pleasures of your
flesh, they can create thoughts in your mind, and they can drive you through
fear -- whether that fear be the Fear of Evil, the Fear of Man, or the Fear
of death -- through doubt or through unbelief to commit certain acts or take
certain actions that lead you into sin, or take you away from the presence
of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Evil spirits operate in two ways: internally - through thoughts implanted in
your mind, and externally - by creating a set of circumstances or
"supernatural" manifestations that generate fear, doubt and unbelief.

The eight or ten pastors that met with me that day over lunch knew, and
confessed to me, that Christians could be afflicted and tormented by evil
spirits. Nevertheless, they had adopted - for the sake of convenience and
political expediency within their churches - the anti-deliverance doctrine.

I took them to task over their arrogant expediency, and quoted to them from
Jeremiah 8:11-12, "For they have healed the hurt of the daughter of my
people slightly, saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace. Were they
ashamed when they had committed abomination? nay, they were not at all
ashamed, neither could they blush: therefore shall they fall among them that
fall: in the time of their visitation they shall be cast down, saith the
LORD."

I rebuked these pastors for telling their folks that they were free when
many of them were still being tormented. They were saying to the people,
"It's just your flesh. You need to discipline your flesh and bring it under
subjection."

So what's wrong with an answer like that? Nothing. Except that it doesn't
go far enough. It stops short. You cannot bring unclean spirits under
subjection. You don't discipline evil spirits. You kick them out!

In the months that followed, three of those men fell "among them that
fall"(see Daniel 11:33) - they fell into sin themselves. All three were
removed from their places of ministry. One was indicted by a federal grand
jury and wound up in prison. 

Of the remaining pastors, one began to suffer ill health and turned his
senior pastorate over to his son - who also happened to be among that group
of pastors. The son, when he took over the pastorate, later called me and
acknowledged that they had been wrong. He asked me out to lunch, and made
it clear that I would be welcome to come and share and teach in their church
any time.

Another of the pastors present that day at the luncheon began to repent of
his anti-deliverance stance when the fall began for the three who were later
removed from their ministries. I was pleased to sit in his church one
Sunday and hear him openly repent for having taught error. He began to call
people to acknowledge their need for deliverance and respond to the
authority available in Christ Jesus.

The sixth man in that group was stricken with Parkinson's Disease. Although
he acknowledged to me privately that he knew I had spoken the truth, he
refused to acknowledge it publicly and died two years later. It was a real
loss to me because he had been a dear friend and brother in the Lord whose
ministry I had otherwise greatly appreciated.

The other pastors moved on, and I never heard how their ministries prospered
or failed. It was a graphic picture I've never forgotten.

This is something that the Lord Jesus Christ takes very seriously. You
cannot pretend that folks are free, tell them they are free, and withhold
the deliverance from them or the understanding that deliverance is necessary
to deal with certain issues in their spiritual lives because you either
"fear the people" or because of doctrinal compromise stemming from the Fear
of Evil, and not suffer the consequences. The responsibilities that
accompany spiritual leadership are great. 

Jesus paid the complete price for our freedom on the Cross. He took back
the authority that had been given Satan and made it available to all
believers. Everything that Satan stole from us - everything! - was now
available to those who would seize it.

Jesus put it like this: "And from the days of John the Baptist until now the
kingdom of heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force."

When an individual is called by the Lord, anointed for leadership, and
equipped by Holy Spirit to teach and to lead folks into a relationship with
Jesus Christ, and then that individual knowingly avoids teaching and sharing
truths that will set folks free from bondage, he or she effectively leaves
Jesus hanging on the Cross instead of presenting Him as the resurrected and
risen Christ who has taken the final authority over death and all that Satan
seeks to do to retain his control of the human race.

Wheww! That was a mouthful! Let me put it another way.

Jesus' death and resurrection proved that there is no enemy man cannot
subdue when that subduing takes place utilizing the power and authority He
has given. To cheat folks out of that authority is unconscionable.

One of the worst fables being taught by those who seek to make Salvation a
once-and-for-all event, presupposing that once a person is a Christian, it
is impossible for Satan to afflict them, is the idea that evil or unclean
spirits cannot remain in the presence of the Lord.

That flies in the face of Job, Chapter 1, where Satan presents himself
before the Lord and God asks him if he has considered his righteous servant,
Job. It becomes an event in which Satan repeatedly tests Job and returns to
stand before God to continue his arguments, "Yeah, but if you do this, Job
will turn on you." What Satan is playing on in this instance is the Fear of
Evil.

Consider for a moment, each and every event where Jesus ministered
deliverance. The individuals who were under the influence and/or being
afflicted by the evil spirits did not flee from His presence. Not one of
the evil spirits fled from the individuals until they were ordered to do so
by the Lord, and in a couple of cases we have examples of them arguing with
Him over having to depart.

In each case Jesus held firm. The unclean spirits recognized His authority
over them and finally departed at His command. But they didn't leave until
they were commanded to. There is not one single case of an evil spirit
leaving as soon as Jesus was present.

It makes a nice, religious doctrine for folks to believe that once they have
Christ in their lives, no unclean spirit can remain, but there isn't one
shred of evidence in Scripture to support such a doctrine. More often than
not, that doctrine is bolstered by a fear of Satan and the lying concoction
that he is almost as powerful as God. What hogwash!

What is truth is that individuals who allow these spirits to remain in their
lives after they have accepted Jesus Christ and made Him the Lord of their
lives will suffer raging spiritual battles in their lives. Sadly, too many
Christians seem to be unaware of the fact that He has given them the
authority to deal with the situation. They do not have to remain in the
midst of these struggles.

History is replete with the stories of some of the most influential
Christians, saints of God and profound leaders in the body of Christ who
have lived their lives with certain aspects of their character under the
torment of evil spirits.

Martin Luther, one of the most incredible leaders of the Reformation, and a
man responsible for beginning the process of leading Christians out of the
Dark Ages, was tormented by a spirit of racism. It hounded him to the day
of his death, and he never recognized that Christ had given him the
authority to be free of his hatred of the Jews.

John Bunyan, who wrote one of the all-time classics of Christian literature,
The Pilgrim's Progress, was tormented by a spirit that drove him to demand
everything at half price. You may laugh at that and think it is something
of little consequence, but he was never free to the day of his death.
Because of his continuous demands on people to sell him whatever he wanted
at half-price, his testimony was compromised, and people had difficulty
seeing the Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ in him.

Was he a Christian at the time of his death? Certainly.

Just because folks are tormented and do battle in certain areas of their
lives with unclean and evil spirits does not in any way alter the fact that
they have committed their lives to Christ and seek to walk with Him in a
love-relationship. It simply means they have not taken advantage of the
authority available in Christ Jesus to kick out the tormentors.

It was the prophet Hosea that prophesied, "My people are destroyed for lack
of knowledge."

When the knowledge of how to be free has been provided and folks fail to
avail themselves of it, either through ignorance or willfully because of a
religious doctrine that teaches otherwise, they suffer unnecessarily; and
there are folks who go to their graves who have given their lives to the
Lord that never walk in the liberty Jesus Christ provides - in this
lifetime!

Freedom isn't a when-we-all-get-to-heaven goal or objective. It is a
here-and-now reality available to everyone who seizes it and takes it by
force from an enemy who seeks to cheat them. It is available to the newborn
Christian. It is available to the seasoned Christian. It is available to
the weakest Christian. It is available to all who will avail themselves of
the power and authority Jesus Christ provides.

No demon or evil spirit can prevent a Christian from seizing his or her
freedom and kicking it out when they appropriate the name, the authority,
the power of Jesus Christ. By the same token, no wicked spirit will leave
of his own accord just because Jesus is there in a person's life. That
spirit must be commanded to leave, and once gone, the person now freed must
continue to resist Satan. There is nothing automatic about it.

This is war, folks! Spiritual warfare! Jesus is after a people who are
overcomers. One does not get classified "an overcomer" if he or she does
not overcome the world, the flesh and Satan, just as Jesus overcame. We are
more than able to overcome Satan!

Wow! I didn't mean to get preachy today. Just got started sharing things,
and the "preach" kind of took off. It isn't my purpose to fight with folks
over doctrines. You can hold any doctrine you want to hold - as long as
that doctrine has life and reality in it. If your doctrine(s) keeps you in
a place where you lack real peace in your life, I suggest you begin to take
another look-see at where that doctrine comes from, and what Jesus actually
said and did, and what He is saying to you.

Are you afraid of Satan? Are you afraid that he won't leave when you
command him to do so? Are you afraid you will be in worse shape if you try
and he doesn't obey? Folks, this is all part of the Fear of Evil! That
fear is generated by Satan himself. He's the one who is afraid! He's the
one who MUST bow to the name -- the onoma -- of the Lord Jesus Christ IN
YOU!!!

In the coming weeks, I will try to share with you some of the experiences
I've had with folks (and they would fill many books if I recounted them all)
throughout the years who have been set free.

Jesus made a statement that puts everything in context. "If the Son
therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." (John 8:36) That
is free "indeed!" Not free because you think you are free; not free because
your pastor says you are free; not free because I say you are free; not free
because you have a doctrine that says you are free; but free in reality,
free experientially, free indeed!

We will continue this next week.

Again, if you are in need of healing -- especially if you have some terminal
disease or prognosis of a very short time to live from the doctors -- please
join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or Wednesday of each week
at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is (805) 399-1000. Then
enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when
Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us
minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!

Regner

Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact. 

Another Coffee Break:

Dealing With Fear, Part 10

October 24, 2014

After returning on Monday from a 4,800 mile (driving) business trip that
took me to several places in Texas, and an opportunity to minister in James
Matchett's fellowship in Fort Worth on Sunday, my physical body has been
playing catch up with the missed rest and sleep but my spirit has been
absolutely fired up! I saw and heard things in our various business
meetings which have prompted me to take a different approach today in
dealing with the Fear of Death.

Let me start with Psalm 55:4-7 today to lay a foundation, "My heart is sore
pained within me: and the terrors of death are fallen upon me. Fearfulness
and trembling are come upon me, and horror hath overwhelmed me. And I said,
Oh that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away, and be at rest.
Lo, then would I wander far off, and remain in the wilderness. Selah"

The spirit we know as the Fear of Death has many tentacles and its purpose
is to drive people far from voice of God. When Holy Spirit speaks to us and
prompts us to do something, or say something, or give something, or go to a
certain place, the Fear of Death will often try to intervene and cause us to
become extremely fearful of obeying that prompting.

As David notes in the Psalm, his reaction was to run away, to hide, to not
be available. The instinct to hide is a natural one when a person is
afflicted by any spirit of fear. Fear -- no matter what family it is in,
whether the Fear of Evil, the Fear of Man or the Fear of Death -- always
causes a reaction, and the first reaction is to draw back or to avoid moving
forward.

Today I would like to deal with a specific attribute of the Fear of Death
and how it causes Christians to react when they hear the Word of God.
Because the financial realm is such a big part of our daily living, and
because financial circumstances are so critical for most Americans today in
this abominable, tax and spend economy which drains the pocketbooks of even
the fairly well off, let me begin with describing a tentacle of the Fear of
Death that most folks don't even recognize.

We call it the Spirit of Poverty. It affects people from all walks of life.
I've met folks who have millions of dollars in the bank who've been
tormented by this spirit, and they don't realize that their place of
reaction is because it is driven by the Fear of Death. Let's describe some
fundamentals of the Spirit of Poverty before we get into some nitty-gritty.

1. The Spirit of Poverty is totally self-centered. It only thinks of its
own needs or desires.

2. The Spirit of Poverty is Avarice. It is the personification of greed.
It is never satisfied with "enough."

3. Corollary to greed is hoarding. People driven by this spirit have the
need to store up "for emergencies" -- but not just normal "storing up."
They hoard, they gather to excess, they put away extra food, extra
groceries, extra money, extra tools and supplies, extra anything, to the
point that things spoil, they rot, they rust, they decay in storage. (More
on this later.)

4. The Spirit of Poverty is totally driven by the Fear of Death. The Fear
of Man works hand in hand with the Spirit of the Fear of Death to keep one
from appearing to be in need or dire straits to those around. It forces
people to "keep up with the Jones" in order to be thought as acceptable or
on the same socio-economic level.

5. The Spirit of Poverty robs people financially. It is a thief who comes
to steal, kill and destroy. It deprives them of complete trust in God and
in His Word.

6. The Spirit of Poverty causes Christians to short-change God at every
hand. When they tithe, they tithe on the "net" rather than the "gross"
paycheck, and then wonder why their money never increases or multiplies to
more than supply every possible need. They only see the actual amount of
what they get to deposit in the bank or receive in cash instead of
recognizing that the money deducted for payroll taxes, insurance and social
security is still part of their income. Thus, when they pay their tithe,
they make God wait in line until the taxes are paid, their life insurance or
health insurance is paid, and their social security retirement has been
paid.

Because this isn't money they get to spend -- at least right now -- they
treat it as though it isn't income. It is a relatively small portion of
their total income, but it is still part of it. Hence, they cheat God of a
portion of His money. It isn't any different than Adam taking one bite of
one piece of fruit from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. He
didn't take the whole tree: just one bite of one piece of fruit. The curse
came nonetheless.

7. The Spirit of Poverty brings and promotes doubt and unbelief. It tricks
you into doubting God's Word; and specifically Matthew 6:25-34. Take a
quick look:

"Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat,
or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not
the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? Behold the fowls of the
air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your
heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? Which of
you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? And why take ye
thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they
toil not, neither do they spin: And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon
in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 

"Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and
tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of
little faith? Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or,
What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? (For after all
these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye
have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and
his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. Take
therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for
the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof."

8. The Spirit of Poverty stands in direct opposition to the promises of
God. It opposes the Blessing of Abraham. It opposes and exalts itself
above the name, the authority, the power, the character, the personality and
the very essence of the Lord Jesus Christ.

9. The Spirit of Poverty rejects the fact that Jesus' death on the Cross
cancelled out its very existence and its right to torment God's people.

10. The Spirit of Poverty revels in want, in need, in doing without, in
living an austere, sub-normal life on the bleeding edge of death. Working
in conjunction with the Fear of Evil, it promotes the false idea based on a
single scripture that "The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have
nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head" taking this
scripture totally out of context to support a poverty-ridden life.

11. The Spirit of Poverty causes people to fear having any abundance.
Abundance becomes a sin to Christians who are afflicted with this spirit.
This spirit obliterates any reference to the fact that those whom God chose
to demonstrate His Glory and His Power through became the richest people on
earth of their day.

12. The Spirit of Poverty drives sickness, want and disease. It is one of
the primary motivating factors behind stress and depression.

13. The Spirit of Poverty is the driving force behind slavery. Stop and
consider the history of America for a minute. Slave-traders sold human
beings into slavery in order to make more and more and more and more money.
(see #2) Our nation's early forefathers -- as they began to realize the
Blessing of God over America -- saw through the lie of slavery; and each of
them in succession set their own slaves free.

14. The Spirit of Poverty -- like all evil spirits -- is a lying spirit.
It couldn't tell the truth to save its existence! Jesus said, "If ye
continue in My Word, then are ye my disciples; And ye shall know the Truth
and the Truth shall make you free." (John 8:31-32)

Jesus continued that same conversation with the Jews as He said, "Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant (The Greek
word here is doulos: slave -- see #13) of sin. And the servant abideth not
in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. If the Son therefore shall
make you free, ye shall be free indeed." (John 8:34-36) The Truth of God's
promises frees people from the lies of the Spirit of Poverty -- if they are
willing to believe the Truth.

Believing the Truth also means acting on the Truth, obeying the Truth,
living the Truth! I've laid this rather lengthy preamble to a series of
stories -- both scriptural and current -- to demonstrate what I'm getting
at.

Throughout the years I've seen many, many believers deceived by the Fear of
Death -- and specifically the lies of the Spirit of Poverty -- so that they
disobey or draw back from obeying the prompting of Holy Spirit to give --
especially when they are in need themselves, and the obedience to Holy
Spirit means that they give the last that they have.

Consider the widow (see I Kings 17) during Israel's famine when Elijah
commanded her to FIRST bake him a cake before feeding herself and her son,
despite the fact that to do so meant she wouldn't have enough to feed
herself. She obeyed the Word of the Lord through Elijah, and -- during the
entire time of famine -- we are told, "And the barrel of meal wasted not,
neither did the cruse of oil fail, according to the word of the LORD, which
he spake by Elijah."

Although we don't have the end of the story recorded in Scripture, Jesus
sees (Mark 12:42) a widow give two mites into the treasury at the Synagogue,
a paltry amount, to be sure, but the very last money that she had. She
commends the widow and places her in higher esteem in God's eyes than those
who came and gave of their abundance. I don't think it takes any rocket
science to figure out that if Jesus noticed this lady give in such a
sacrificial way, that she would ever again have need in her house. Knowing
how God rewards sacrificial giving and treats it as worship, that lady never
again would have been destitute.

Back in the 1980's I was teaching a university broadcast engineering course
in Alaska. One of my students came to me one day and said that he needed to
drop out of the class. He had lost his part-time job and couldn't afford to
stay in class because his rent was past due and he was in danger of having
his wife and child on the street with no place to live. We were only six
weeks or so from the end of the engineering course and I hated to see him
have to drop out.

Heading home that night after class, Holy Spirit prompted me to not only pay
his past-due rent, but also the next month as well. I talked to Della about
it and she agreed that we needed to do this. Here's the problem. We had
our monthly lease due in about ten days, and we didn't even have enough in
our bank account to take care of our own need. To pay this young man's rent
would require draining our bank account. As I recall, we would have perhaps
two dollars left in the bank.

Nevertheless, the prompting of Holy Spirit was clear in our spirits, and the
following day Della went to the bank and got a cashier's check for the
student's rent payments. We went to his apartment that night and gave it to
him. To say that he was astonished doesn't do it justice.

"Why would you do that for me?" he asked. "Because the Lord loves you, and
He instructed us to do this." He and his wife were overwhelmed by what the
Lord did for them, and of course he finished the engineering class,
graduating among our top students. He later went on to become one of
Alaska's premier radio morning show hosts.

The following Monday or Tuesday, when I went into my office at the school, I
was informed that my pay had been raised and was given a retroactive check
for the past weeks to cover the pay raise. It more than covered our rent
need! Obedience pays dividends!

Then there was the time when we were living in south Texas and Holy Spirit
spoke to me about paying off a certain minister and his wife's mortgage.
They were people we had known and fellowshipped with in previous years in
another state, and hadn't had any real contact with for some years. There
was no way I had the money to pay off that mortgage, and to obey the Lord
meant I would have to borrow it. It was such a big move that I said to the
Lord, "OK, Father, this isn't something I'm doing without Della's complete
agreement. You need to put this in her spirit as well without my saying
anything. When that happens, I'll know it's time to do it."

It couldn't have been more than a couple of days later when we were getting
ready to sit down in the living room and relax after a hard day's work.
Della spoke up and said, "Honey, before you turn on the TV, I need to share
something with you." She named the couple and said, "The last few days,
I've really been burdened for D & M and feel like we are supposed to pay off
their mortgage." That was all it took!

The following day we contacted them and asked for the payoff amount on their
mortgage, and where we needed to send the money. The response on the phone
was stunned, of course, but we assured them it wasn't a joke; that this was
what the Lord was instructing us to do. It took a few days to get the
information and we borrowed the money to cover the payment, and sent a
cashier's check to the mortgage company.

It might have been some six weeks or so that went by but we were advised
that we were recipients of an inheritance from a relative. That inheritance
was several multiples of the monies we had borrowed in obedience to the
Lord.

Dad used to say it, and I absolutely believe it: "You can't outgive God!
I've just scratched the surface of this picture. We'll continue this theme
next week.

Again, if you are in need of healing -- especially if you have some terminal
disease or prognosis of a very short time to live from the doctors -- please
join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or Wednesday of each week
at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is (805) 399-1000. Then
enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when
Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us
minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!
Regner

Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact. 

Another Coffee Break:

Dealing With Fear, Part 11

October 31, 2014

More and more as I share on this topic, I realize that our entire society is
predicated on a culture of death. We are all horrified at what we see
taking place with ISIS and other terrorists across the globe and even here
in the U.S., but they only represent the extreme aspect of this culture of
death -- and the Fear of Death -- that pervades our society. That said,
let's consider this spirit and its operation and its camouflage in the body
of Christ -- never mind society.

Let me start once again with something that David writes in the Psalms:

The sorrows of death compassed me, and the floods of ungodly men made me
afraid. The sorrows of hell compassed me about: the snares of death
prevented me. In my distress I called upon the LORD, and cried unto my God:
he heard my voice out of his temple, and my cry came before him, even into
his ears." (Psalm 18:4-5, KJV)

The Hebrew word translated "sorrows" in this passage is the word, khehbel,
and this draws the picture more clearly of what David is saying. This word
describes the twisting of a rope. It also describes the sense of a noose
tied around your neck and the unbelievable emotional and psychological
effects it causes within a person.

Though perhaps not as dramatic as these words might describe, this is
precisely what our entire global society is caught in. Worse, far too many
believers in Christ Jesus are caught in this snare and struggle to get out
of it or evade it, or simply suppress it.

Back in late 1969, Derek Prince was teaching on deliverance from the fear of
death and he made a profound statement that I've never forgotten.

"Suppression is not the same as deliverance!"

The very concept of suppressing fear is foolishness personified! The more a
person tries to suppress fear, the greater the hold it has on them. That
hold captures people in ways they fail to recognize and often consider that
what they are dealing with is nothing more than a part of their makeup and
character. That's a lie, and it is a lie of the spirit(s) of fear!

The various spirits of fear want to dwell and live and occupy every nook and
cranny of our lives so that they can divert our attention from the things of
God and contaminate our relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ. Last week
on our healing prayer call, I made a statement while teaching on deliverance
from fear that needs to be re-stated here in writing and even amplified.

First, let me dig into the culture of fear and the culture of death that
pervades our lives and our society at large. David has a unique way of
expressing it in Psalm 49.

"Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not: he is like the beasts that
perish. This their way is their folly: yet their posterity approve their
sayings. Selah Like sheep they are laid in the grave; death shall feed on
them; and the upright shall have dominion over them in the morning; and
their beauty shall consume in the grave from their dwelling. But God will
redeem my soul from the power of the grave: for he shall receive me."
(Psalm 49:12-15 KJV)

David makes the statement that , "like sheep they are laid in the grave."
He got that right! The Fear of Death produces what we sometimes refer to as
"sheeple." Like sheep, they follow with a "herd mentality," doing what some
wanna-be leader (or leaders) think everyone should do.

[I know I'll probably get in trouble for saying this, but that's what
happened in 2008 and 2012 in the national elections. People who should have
known better and had some sensitivity to what Holy Spirit was warning
against went ahead and followed the herd and voted their emotions instead of
what the Lord was saying.] Folks had better wake up and listen to Holy
Spirit when they vote in next week's mid-terms!

OK, I'll behave!!

The current mentality of death and dying pervades every aspect of our
society. One of the most worn-out clichés is, "The only thing we are
guaranteed in life is death and taxes." And that, folks, is a lie! It
flies in the face of John 11:26, along with a fistful of other instances
when Jesus made virtually the identical statement. (more on this after a
bit)

Think about insurance companies for a minute. Have you ever considered the
fact that they are betting that you will stay healthy. You pay them because
you are betting that you will get sick. If the policy you purchase happens
to be a life insurance policy, the insurance company is betting that you
will live beyond some actuarial projection. You are betting that you will
die, and so you pay them gobs and gobs of money over a span of years, and
depending on what kind of policy you buy, the money you pay is virtually
thrown away!

Some folks believe that life insurance policies are a good investment -- and
that's the drivel the insurance company sells you in order to entice you to
bet on your death. Now, folks, hear me well! I'm not telling you not to
buy an insurance policy. What I'm addressing here is the mindset that
considers insurance a necessity. I'm addressing the Fear of Death that
drives the decision-making process.

Della and I have not purchased, and will not purchase, either life or health
insurance policies because we simply don't believe in them. When folks ask
me what kind of insurance I have, I simply tell them that I have a Life
Assurance Policy -- one that is guaranteed by God's Word! Understand?

Have I gotten sick or suffered injury? Of course! You've heard me share
(or read some of my testimonies in these Coffee Breaks) of numerous
occasions and infirmities: tuberculosis, cancer, arthritis, tumors (and a
variety of lesser things like colds, flu, etc.), not to mention dropping
dead of a heart attack at age 41.

That doesn't count the broken wrist in a car accident, the broken leg when I
was 15 and dropped 150-pound barbell on my ankle, the snapped tendon in my
leg following a spill on the ice carrying over a 100-pounds of newspapers on
my back, along with the usual other bumps, bruises and fractures that come
in childhood.

My personal repertoire of receiving health and healing and being raised from
the dead includes the tuberculosis, the cancer, the arthritis, the tumors in
my sinus cavities and/or the instantaneous healing of the snapped tendon,
along with headaches, colds, sinus issues, flu, etc., etc. Because the Word
of God is so clear on these things, and the covenant we have with the Lord
Jesus Christ for our healing, our health, our deliverance from death when
the Enemy tries to take us out, our safety in the midst of crisis -- and on
and on and on -- I'm sorry but I've become rather biased on this topic, and
not ashamed to admit it!

I was healed instantly of tumors in my sinus cavities at age 22. I was
healed instantly of tuberculosis at age 40. I was raised from the dead at
age 41, along with medical proof of a new heart and new lungs. Healing from
skin cancer came at age 47, and the healing from arthritis came at age 68
without medicines or medical intervention.

The Lord Jesus Christ is my health from day to day. If I need healing, I go
to him. That healing was paid for by Jesus with the stripes that he took on
our behalf. (see Isaiah 53:5 and I Peter 2:24) When I suffer injury and
have broken bones or other severe injuries, the Lord is my healing and
restoration -- NOT the doctors or the hospitals or the medicines!

After sharing all this, you're going to think that I'm opposed to doctors
and hospitals and various remedies. NO, I'M NOT! I just don't have or live
in a culture of death, death expectancy or sickness and disease expectancy.
For those of us who are in Christ Jesus, whose lives are being transformed
by His Word, we are in a transition, folks -- a transition from a death and
dying and sickness mentality to having our minds, our thoughts and our
character into His character!

There is no sickness or disease or infirmity in Jesus. There is no dying in
Him. There are no injuries or broken bones in Him. He is the totality of
everything we have need of and are being transformed into. And that's the
catch word here! Transformation! This is a process.

Two of my daughters are, or have been, in the healthcare profession. My
daughter-in-law, Michelle, is heading toward her degree in nursing. I have
cousins who are (or have been) medical doctors. There are many, many, many
really good doctors and nurses whose mindset and lives are oriented towards
healing and wholeness. There are many physicians and healthcare
professionals who receive divine wisdom and understanding -- and they depend
on the Lord for that wisdom and revelation -- in how to treat people.

What I'm driving at is the fact that the Lord is out to change our mindset
and our dependencies. He is out to deliver us from the Fear of Death and
the contamination it brings us in our decision-making processes.

The medical profession as a whole is not our answer: Jesus is! But that
doesn't mean that the Lord hasn't provided some really good physicians in
the meantime until we can totally transfer our dependency from the medical
profession to Him. There are doctors who don't depend on the pharmaceutical
companies to provide answers to various symptoms and problems -- and that's
not meant to be an accusation against pharmaceuticals.

At the same time, I'm not endorsing medicines as a whole. There are many,
many medicines whose side effects and after effects are worse than the
intended cure, and the premature release of these medicines to the general
public is more of a money-decision than a health decision. The companies
that release these medications trade on the Fear of Death, and make their
money because they know that our society is both fear and death-minded.

I'm making these points in order to highlight a couple of scriptures that we
need to be aware of in our decision-making, and all the more so as we grow
closer to the Lord and His mindset.

Consider what the Word says about Asa, King of Israel -- and this was no
compliment!

"And Asa in the thirty and ninth year of his reign was diseased in his feet,
until his disease was exceeding great: yet in his disease he sought not to
the LORD, but to the physicians." (II Chronicles 16:12)

The clear implication is that had Asa sought to the Lord for his health and
healing, he would have been healed. Then there's this one:

"And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she
had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, When she had heard of
Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment. For she said, If
I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole. And straightway the fountain
of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of
that plague." (Mark 5:26-29)

Here's a lady who literally spent her life savings and monies she needed
just to live on with doctors and medicines who got worse instead of better.
When she came to Jesus and simply touched the hem of His garment, she as
instantaneously healed and delivered!

Am I making this clear to you? Are you seeing the picture? I'm the last
person to beat someone up because they go to the doctors or the hospitals
and depend on various and sundry medicines in order to stay well. What I'm
after is to borrow from the apostle Paul and say this to you: Yet I show
unto you a more perfect way.

Jesus put it like this: "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my
word, and believeth on Him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall
not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life." (John
5:24)

The last thing I want to do is to convey any sense of condemnation to anyone
because they haven't arrived at the place of perfect trust or confidence or
faith in the Lord for their healing, their health or their deliverance.
What I'm trying to do is to point folks at an answer that costs nothing more
than faith. We don't have to live with a mindset of fear, doubt, unbelief,
death and dying.

You can take steps methodically and systematically to change your way of
thinking. You can move from death unto life. One of the simplest changes
you can make is the way you speak about yourself or your situation.

Jesus makes this very clear when He says, "But I say unto you, That every
idle (non-productive or destructive) word that men shall speak, they shall
give account thereof in the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be
justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned." (Matthew 12:36-37)

Instead of praying about your situation or your need, begin to speak
directly to it -- and I mean, speak out loud. If you have a heart
condition, begin to speak to your heart and command it to be whole. If need
be, call for a new heart from the "body parts room" in Heaven. (We've done
that many times with demonstrable results! :-) ) If you are afflicted with
cancer, speak to the cancer as a spirit and command it to leave your body.
(We have a case with a pastor friend who spoke to the stomach cancer that
was plaguing a woman in his fellowship a couple weeks ago. She began
coughing and coughed up a tumor. She was healed instantly.)

You get the picture.

We'll continue this line of sharing in the weeks to come, and pick up the
series on dealing with fear from time to time, but we're going to take a
break next week and shift gears. We will begin talking about the necessary
foundations that MUST be laid in our lives if we are going to move from the
natural to the supernatural realm, from spiritual baby-hood to spiritual
maturity in Christ Jesus.

Again, if you are in need of healing -- especially if you have some terminal
disease or prognosis of a very short time to live from the doctors -- please
join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or Wednesday of each week
at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is (805) 399-1000. Then
enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when
Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us
minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!
Regner

Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944
All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Thu 02 Oct 2014, 8:46 pm

Another Coffee Break:

http://www.regnersmorningcoffee.com/cblog/images/good-coffee-3.gif

Dealing With Fear, Part 6

September 26, 2014

The Fear of Man is one of the biggest "biggies" that infect and affect human
behavior. It's a topic that I can't even begin to cover adequately in a few
coffee break sessions like these, but it deserves more than a simple
once-over.

Despite the fact that I had seen the Holy Spirit moving miraculously in my
life from childhood, hearing and listening to a lifetime of criticisms and
accusations from others about my supposedly being "super spiritual" created
within me a need for acceptance.

So I'm odd. OK? No argument. It's taken years for me to accept that and
be joyful in the fact that the Lord has done things with me, and taken me
places very few folks ever get to experience. That joy hasn't always been
there, however. Being gifted by the Lord can be a real pain if you listen
to the lies that come out of the Fear of Man. And I have been gifted by the
Lord - from my youth on.

Being gifted musically has sometimes made me the target of others who are
jealous over the fact that I can play dozens of instruments. When I was in
public school, my teachers decided I was gifted academically. I skipped
half of third grade and half of fourth grade and did both years in one year.
Then my seventh-grade teacher decided it was a waste of time for me to be in
that class and advanced me mid-year into the eighth grade.

When I was finishing eighth grade (that same school year), my teacher
decided they needed to use me as part of an experiment the state of Alaska
was conducting. My folks thought it was a great idea. (The state of Alaska
has since discontinued this experiment, but it lasted for something like six
to ten years.) Instead of going on to high school, they put me directly
into college courses with the University of Nebraska. I was getting college
credit at the same time I should have been in high school. By the time I
was eighteen years old, I already had four years of college - three with the
University of Nebraska, and one with Southwestern Bible College in
Waxahachie, Texas. The result was that I never got my high school diploma,
but I was accepted at Bethany Bible College and later at Fuller Theological
Seminary without that diploma.

In the years that followed, whenever I applied for some top-level job I knew
I could do in my sleep, employers always asked for my college diploma. It
was nothing but a miracle of the Lord that put me working for NASA with
America's top scientists and engineers at Lockheed when I didn't even have a
high school diploma, much less a college degree in engineering.

It was weird. I never had a problem with employment in those early years,
but people always asked me for my certificates and diplomas. I really began
to want those things. They became really important to me. The fact that
the Lord always opened the doors for me seemed to escape my spiritual
awareness. Not having the academic recognition and the "piece of paper"
always ate at me.

The fact was, it was the Fear of Man.

In 1971, when I was "ordained" at Full Gospel Assembly in Salt Lake City, I
had my first "piece of paper." Man! That was gold! Ironically, when the
ordination was taking place, among other things, Bill Christopulos - the big
Greek senior pastor - said, "We can't ordain you. The Lord has already done
that. All we can do is to say that we recognize His anointing and His
ordination."

It took a long time for those words to sink into me. Years, in fact!
Brother Bill was saying, "This piece of paper isn't really worth anything as
far as the real facts go. This is just our way of saying, 'we know what the
real facts are.'" I put a great deal of importance on the piece of paper
for many years before I realized how shallow it was. Man's recognition was
worth squat! It was God's recognition that really counted!

Unfortunately, I got cheated out of understanding that recognition for many
years by the Fear of Man. 

I still have my ordination paper. But it isn't hanging on the wall of my
office. It's in a folder somewhere - where it deserves to be. My gifts, my
callings, my skills and talents all come from the Lord. It is He that opens
the doors for me. It is He that creates opportunities. It is He that flows
through me. Anything that gets accomplished accrues to His credit - not
mine. If I get credit for anything out of all of this, it is simply for
being obedient to His Word and His Will.

If folks get impressed by what they see and hear, fine. But they need to
recognize that it is the Lord doing His Will, His Word and His Work through
me. Then they can be impressed by the Lord and give Him the true glory and
praise for what He has done. 
Sure took me a long time to learn that, though.

Over the years, I've had my share of experiences where I realized there were
absolute barriers I could not cross - even though my ego would certainly
have benefited had I done so. Go figure. At the same time, there were
times when I was able to recognize the need to refuse The Fear of Man's
demands.

In the summer of 1959, returning from Waxahachie, Texas where I had attended
Southwestern Bible Institute, I stopped off in Portland where my mother was
waiting to attend a summer camp meeting in Brooks, Oregon. The speaker for
the week was J. Robert Ashcroft, John Ashcroft's (our former U.S. Attorney
General) father. As it happened, John Ashcroft - who was something like 17
years of age at the time - was at the same camp meeting. He and I joined
our musical talents together to provide an atmosphere of praise and worship
music. I played guitar, and John played bass. An Indian fellow from
Aberdeen, Washington joined us with a second guitar, and we had a threesome
for the week.

Being musicians, our talk occasionally turned to the kinds of instruments we
were interested in. On my way back to Alaska from Southwestern, of course,
I didn't have my own guitar with me. The guitar I was playing was a Gretsch
exactly like Chet Atkins often used, and I was having a blast. The
instrument was on loan to me from a young fellow who normally played it for
the camp meeting services. His dad worked at the L.D. Heater Music Company
in Portland and he suggested I should go there after the camp meeting to
look at a bunch of new guitars that had just come in.

You need to understand where I was musically at the time. It was in 1948,
as I recall, that I heard Chet Atkins play his first appearance on the Grand
Ole Opry. Don't forget. I was already playing the piano then - at age six
- because my folks wanted me to be a pianist. Piano lessons were not my
favorite thing in life at that age. Hearing Chet Atkins do the stuff he was
doing on the guitar absolutely sold me. I made up my mind if he could do
all that, so could I, and I eventually talked my dad into letting me take up
the guitar - so long, of course, as my piano lessons continued.

I had poured myself into learning the guitar. It was hilarious. I'd wake
up in the morning and go into the church so I wouldn't wake up the family
and practice until it was time to go to school. Lots of times when I got
home at night, my Parki never came off before I grabbed the guitar and
started practicing.

By 1959, I had become a reasonably credible musician and honed those
God-given talents to a fare-thee-well - never mind the fact that I was only
seventeen years of age. Following the Brooks Camp Meeting, I talked my
mother into taking me to the L.D. Heater Music Company in Portland so I
could "try out" some guitars.

One guitar really grabbed my attention so I picked it up, plugged it in, sat
down and started playing. Like lots of musicians I know, I closed my eyes
and was gone - oblivious to my surroundings, just lost in the music. (In
those days, I hadn't yet come to recognize that my "getting lost" was just
part of the spontaneous praise and worship that had become so much a part of
me.) After some period, I opened my eyes and was surprised to find a
gentleman standing there. He had been walking down the street, heard me
playing, and come into the store to listen.

He nodded his approval when I caught his eye, and I kept on playing. After
some 30 minutes or so - it was hard to believe he was still there - he
introduced himself. (Sorry, I've forgotten his name.) He told me that he
owned some clubs in Los Angeles, Los Vegas and Reno. "Come and play for
me," he said. "I'll sign you to a contract for as long as you want. We'll
start you at $400 a night."

Nahhh! Couldn't be. It was a joke. 400 bucks a night? At seventeen years
of age? I shook my head and turned back to the guitar.

This guy was persistent, though. "I'm serious, son! You're unbelievably
good on the guitar. You sound just like Chet Atkins. Come and play for me
and I'll hook you up with him. You guys can play together."

Ouch! He sure knew how to hurt a guy! It still wasn't real to me, though.
I felt like this was all some kind of fantasy so I said to him, "No. I
can't do that. Besides, the only music I play is gospel music. I don't
play any popular music."

He wasn't about to let go. "Hey, I don't care what kind of music you play.
Play anything you like. Play your religious music. Just come and play for
me." Now he upped the ante. "Tell you what. You sign a contract with me
and I'll see that your folks get a new home. We'll get you any kind of car
you want to drive. Your family will be taken care of in style."

This guy's insistence was really beginning to get through to me. Maybe he
was for real. No matter. "I'm sorry. The gifts and abilities I have come
from the Lord. I promised Him a long time ago that I would use them to
honor Him." Now his frustration was beginning to show. Exasperated, he
said, "Look! You name the ticket. Whatever you want, we'll get you. Just
come and sign a contract with me."

All of a sudden, it was like I was seeing Jesus on top of the mountain being
offered the kingdoms of this world by the devil. There wasn't any way I
could accept the offer. This guy might as well have been the devil for all
I knew. He was trying to pull the same thing on me Jesus went through. He
was offering power, prestige, material wealth - everything that folks need
when they have to impress others.

"Sir, I really appreciate your offer. You need to understand that
everything I have belongs to the Lord. I belong to Him. No matter what
kind of offer you want to present, I just don't see how my playing in one of
your clubs so you can sell booze will be glorifying to the Lord."

The words just came out. They weren't planned. He scratched his head,
muttered something unintelligible, turned and walked out the door, shaking
his head in unbelief.

It was my first major victory over the Fear of Man. I just didn't realize
it at the time. There were lots of occasions in the years to come when the
Enemy would remind me of my decision and point at my less-than-prosperous
condition at the time and say, "See. Look what you missed out on!"

Fast forward to 1982. Having moved the CBN ministry to Fairbanks from
Barrow had produced unexpected results. A new fellowship sprang up around
the CBN operation. Many of the folks who had become counselors and people
who responded to telephone calls from people in need wanted a separate
fellowship. The churches they were a part of weren't meeting their needs
and they saw the potential for something new.

I wasn't interested in competing with the local churches, so I set our
meeting time for Sunday afternoon instead of the morning. I had rented a
ten-bedroom home from another ministry to use as our interim headquarters.
It had a pretty decent-sized living room, and folks began to congregate
there on Sunday afternoons. In no time at all - a few weeks, if that - we
had an average of 40 to 70 people gathering on Sunday afternoons.

Without the income from Arctic Slope Audio or North Slope Communications to
fund us, I asked CBN in Virginia Beach for funds to help us get into a new
operating center. It was the first time in nearly six years I'd ever asked
them for anything. They responded, and we contracted with a builder to
remodel a warehouse and turn it into offices and broadcast studios.

Before the place was even finished, we started moving our Sunday fellowship
meetings into the main studio so we would have enough room for our
gatherings. The growth of CBN's operation and the sudden departure of a lot
of folks from some of the local churches to participate or become part of
our local House of Praise fellowship became an instant threat to some
pastors.

It didn't take too long for a letter-writing campaign to get under way from
local church leaders as they launched attacks on me. One of the accusations
was that our local ministry wasn't answerable to anyone. It was a spurious
charge, of course. We were answerable to CBN.

At an Area Directors' conference in Virginia Beach, I asked some of the
other directors how they would deal with the commotion. "Do you have a
board of directors with your local ministry?" they asked. "Are you showing
yourself as responsible and cooperative with the local ministerial
community?" I didn't want to appear as irresponsible and "out of
submission" - never mind the fact that I had always felt that boards of
directors were unscriptural. In order to please my detractors, therefore, I
picked a group of people to serve as CBN-Alaska's board.

Are you getting the picture? "In order to please my detractors...?" Right!

Sitting in a board meeting one November Friday night with our newly formed
board, I suddenly had a chill down my spine and the very real sense that I
had just slammed the door on an otherwise-prospering ministry by trying to
appear like everyone else. Listening to some of the new board members argue
over their respective titles and positions was both disgusting and
disheartening.

Funny part of it was, though, I was in the middle of teaching on the Fear of
Man. The following Sunday, in the midst of teaching, I suddenly realized
that I had succumbed once again to that spirit of fear in order to "please
the people." My prayer might surely have been different that day, had I
realized the consequences of saying to the Lord, "tear it down, Lord! Tear
it down! Don't let this ministry simply become another clone or copy of all
the other ministries that go through the motions and fail to become your
voice and authority in the earth."

Whewww!!! Better know what you're praying and what's going to happen when
you mean it! Just six months later, CBN-Alaska closed its doors. The
letter-writing campaign against us didn't cease with the changes: they only
increased. By March of 1983, things were unbelievably intense. I flew to
Virginia Beach and offered to resign in order to defuse the opposition. No
deal! They didn't want my resignation.

Nevertheless, a corporate decision was made just weeks later to disband all
affiliates around the country such as ours and re-centralize all CBN's
operations in Virginia Beach. Did the attacks on CBN-Alaska play a part?
Perhaps. Other centers were getting some of the same opposition, though.

The decision to shut down came just as we were in the midst of dedicating
CBN-Alaska's new headquarters. From a personal standpoint, the timing
couldn't have been worse. From God's standpoint, however, it was His mercy.
He had clearly and unequivocally answered my prayer.

I have never established a board of directors for any ministry since, and
have encouraged others to follow suit. There's a big difference between
having an advisory council and having a board of directors who can legislate
decisions God has not directed the local shepherd or primary leader to
follow. Titles are meaningless with God. They don't impress Him one bit.
The Fear of Man promotes decision-making that simply de-thrones God's
authority. It promotes titles, offices and positions that only puff up
one's ego. I've never regretted my prayer in spite of the consequences that
followed.

Again, if you are in need of healing -- especially if you have some terminal
disease or prognosis of a very short time to live from the doctors -- please
join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or Wednesday of each week
at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is (805) 399-1000. Then
enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when
Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us
minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.

Another Coffee Break:

Dealing With Fear, Part 7

October 3, 2014

When we began this series, we opened up with the initiating place for the
families of fear at the time of the temptation of Eve and Adam's subsequent
partaking of the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, and
the consequences that followed. In #5, we talked about David's song in
Psalm 34, and his statement, "and He delivered me from all my fears." Let's
consider a few more of David's songs.

One of the most significant Psalms all of us are familiar with is the 23rd
Psalm. I've often been a critic of preachers who use this Psalm at funerals
because it is not a Psalm for dying; it is a Psalm for living. Fifteen
separate statements occur in this Psalm. Each of the fifteen represent
steps that describe the process through which the Lord takes His people -
those that continue to respond - from the initial point of their
relationship with Him (The Lord is my Shepherd) to maturity (and I will
dwell in the House of the Lord forever).

One of the most important steps in our overcoming and growth process is
being delivered from the Fear of Evil.

David makes the statement, "Yea, though I walk through the Valley of the
Shadow of Death, I will fear no Evil."

No one was more qualified than David to speak from experience with such a
statement of faith. Today's coffee break is not about the 23rd Psalm (maybe
we will get a chance to talk more about that in later coffee breaks) but
about what David learned about the nature of the Fear of Evil.

We've already discussed in a couple previous coffee breaks the fact that the
Fear of Evil is rooted in eating from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and
Evil. We've already mentioned that religion is one of the primary symptoms
of this fear. There are a whole lot more symptoms, and David gives us some
real insight.

Take a look at the 49th Psalm. In verse 5, the KJV translators erred in
translating the Hebrew aw.kabe as "heel." It actually properly translates
as "a lier in wait." Let me therefore retranslate the verse for you like
this: "Why should I fear evil in the midst of days when I am surrounded by
those who lie in wait for me."

It suddenly becomes clear that one of the usual symptoms of the Fear of Evil
is focusing on whether one is surrounded by those who seek their life. I've
got a description for this, and maybe you see it as well. 

-- Conspiracy. 

-- Conspiracy theories. How about the "black helicopter crowd?" How about
Y2K? We can really take this to extremes, but you get the picture.

Without breaking down every single verse of the 49th Psalm, it quickly
becomes clear that some of the symptoms of the Fear of Evil are:

-- Trusting in wealth or riches. From this we can extrapolate

-- Worrying about not having enough.

-- Boasting of one's abundance.

-- Prolonging one's lifespan by whatever means and avoiding death. (Hence,
the Fear of Death.)

-- Making sure that their names are put on monuments, buildings, plaques,
carvings, statues and the like so that posterity remembers their names.

-- Leaving their wealth to foolish causes.

-- Attempting to ensure that their heirs remember the things they've said,
no matter how foolish those sayings.

Skip back to the 41st Psalm, and you get some more of what David saw.

Beginning in verse 5 (Amplified Bible), "My enemies speak evil of me saying,
'When will he die and his name perish?' And if one comes to see me, he
speaks falsehood and empty words, while his heart gathers mischievous gossip
[against me]; when he goes away, he tells it abroad. All who hate me
whisper together about me; against me do they devise my hurt - imagining the
worst for me. An evil disease, say they, is poured out upon him and cleaves
fast to him; and now that he is bedfast, he will not rise again. Even my
own familiar friend in whom I trusted [relied on and was confident in], who
ate of my bread, has lifted up his heel against me."

Once again, we see the fear of conspiracy against the one who fears evil.
The list of symptoms of the Fear of Evil continues in this short passage:

-- Excessive focus on the activities of one's enemies.

-- Worry about Gossip and whispering behind one's back.

-- Fearing false accusations.

-- Being afraid of being cursed - particularly with diseases.

-- Fear of Betrayal.

In the 56th Psalm, David rather humorously, but in a strong declaration of
faith in God, arrests his own fear of evil like this:

"By the help of God I will praise His Word; on God I lean, rely, and
confidently put my trust; I will not fear; what can man who is flesh do to
me? All day long they twist my words (the Fear of Man) and trouble my
affairs; all their thoughts are against me for evil and my hurt. They
gather themselves together, they hide themselves, they watch my steps, even
as they have (expectantly) waited for my life. (Fear of Death) They think
to escape with iniquity, and shall they?"

Thus we see that these fears come directly from the Fear of Evil:

-- The Fear of Conspiracy.

-- The Fear of Man.

-- The Fear of Death.

Let me break away from the Psalms, now, and take a different approach.

In a Coffee Break series published some eight years ago, I noted that in the
midst of some studies on the makeup, nature and character of the seven
condemned nations that occupied ancient Canaan, I discovered a direct
parallel between each of the characteristics of these nations, God's command
to Israel to wipe them out, and John's seven letters to the seven Ekklesias
in Revelation 2 & 3. I won't revisit that discussion today other than very
briefly in the following observations.

The seven nations that once occupied Canaan were: the Hittites, the Hivites,
the Amorites, the Jebusites, the Perizzites, the Girgashites and the
Canaanites. Each of them had certain national characteristics,
methodologies, military tactics and lifestyles that differed from one
another. Though they shared a pretty common heathen worship of the same
gods, each of these nations had distinctive characteristics that
differentiated themselves from each other.

The Hittites were a fierce, militaristic, barbaric people who doted on using
the Fear of Death over their people and over the enemies they subdued. The
Amorites feared evil of every kind. They preferred the mountains and hills
where their elevated dwelling allowed them to see any encroachment or
approaching enemy. They used the Fear of Evil as a weapon against their
enemies, and were a proud, arrogant, extremely religious people. The
Perizzites, on the other hand, were a controlling people who parlayed a form
of "democracy" as a means of ruling their populace. The Fear of Man was
their hallmark. Each of the seven nations suffered from the three families
of fear, but the three just named had these fears as their central
identifying characteristic.

I've said all that to say this.

The Amorites expanded their worship of Baal, Ashteroth and a pantheon of
minor false deities into an art. They played it to the hilt. Many of their
kings were also high priests of Baal. One such Amorite king was Ethbaal,
whose name literally meant, "living with and under the favor of Baal."
Ethbaal had a daughter whom he gave in marriage to the king of Israel in
order to secure a covenant of peace between their two nations. The
daughter's name was Jezebel, and she was given to Ahab, the king of Israel.
(We discussed the Spirit of Jezebel in an in-depth series about a year ago.)

Jezebel - like all of the Amorites - not only suffered from the Fear of
Evil, she used it like a weapon against her husband, and against all who
rose up against her. She was a usurper of authority - and particularly, the
authority of God. Jezebel, more than any other person in Scripture,
epitomizes the extremes to which the Fear of Evil takes people. She
parlayed the Fear of Evil into deception as an art. 

One of the first events we see her making use of that fear is with Naboth,
the Jezreelite. 

The story goes like this (see 1 Kings 21): Ahab, the king of Israel and
Jezebel's husband, sees a very fruitful vineyard that catches his eye and
decides he wants to buy it for himself. He approaches Naboth to sell it,
and Naboth declines to sell because it was passed on to him as an
inheritance from his father. Ahab starts pouting over Naboth's refusal to
him. I mean, after all, Ahab was the KING! No one should refuse his
request!

Jezebel sees her husband's pout, asks him what the problem is, and once she
finds out the situation says to Ahab, "No problem, Hon! I've got this one
taken care of. Stand by. I'll give you this vineyard as my gift to you."

Whereupon Jezebel sets about to conspire against Naboth. Remember what we
talked about earlier - where conspiracy is a hallmark of the Fear of Evil?
Anyhow, Jezebel finds a couple of citizens of good standing in the
community, leaders with reputations to uphold, and persuades them to make
accusation against Naboth. Meanwhile, she proclaims a fast in the city
where Naboth lives.

Then she calls for a great public gathering where the city is going to honor
Naboth as "Man of the Year," or some such tommyrot. Naboth, of course, gets
suckered into attending this public gathering. After all, he is going to be
honored before his peers! Right?

Nope. The two men of standing in the community, who themselves had been
deceived by the letters they had received from Jezebel, rose up at this
public celebration and accused Naboth of treason. Well! Suddenly the Man
of the Year ceremony turns into a stoning by the gathered crowd, and just
like that, Naboth is dead!

See what the Fear of Evil does to a person? They get sucked into committing
murder under the guise of "doing good." Well? Wasn't it a good thing to
put a traitor to the king to death?

Having been accused and put to death for treason, Naboth's vineyard is now
available for legal seizure by the government. Jezebel, of course, takes
the property and presents it as her gift to her husband, Ahab, who instantly
becomes her slave for life. 

See what the Fear of Evil does to a person? The picture of Jezebel as a
manifestation of the Fear of Evil takes on many other dimensions, however.
In II Kings 9, we have the picture of the king of Judah, Jehu, executing the
judgment of God upon Jezebel. When the king of Israel, Joram, who is one of
Ahab and Jezebel's sons, sees Jehu coming, he says to Jehu, "Is it peace,
Jehu?" Jehu answers him directly and says, "What peace so long as the
whoredoms of thy mother, Jezebel, and her witchcrafts are so many?"

That simple and direct answer of Jehu's gives us a glimpse of a woman who
took sexual perversion to such extremes as can hardly be imagined. Linked
to her sexual perversion, and the idolatry she led Israel into, was the
practice of witchcraft, manipulation, the casting of curses, and the putting
to death of many hundreds of the prophets of God who had populated Israel as
God's representatives.

Today isn't the time to get into the nature of witchcraft, nor the many
forms of it seen in Scripture, but suffice it to say that Jezebel introduced
a horrific dimension of this evil as an extension of the Fear of Evil into
the life and culture of the nation of Israel - a dimension that ultimately
caused Israel's disintegration as a nation and its carrying away into
captivity. The sexual perversion she brought included homosexual activity,
lesbian activity, bestiality, sado-masochism, and virtually every licentious
and lustful sexual act one can imagine as the fruit of fear, incorporated
into the worship of Baal.

In Revelation 2, we see the Fear of Evil manifested as the spirit of Jezebel
when John writes to the Ekklesia in Thyatira saying, "Notwithstanding, I
have a few things against thee because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel,
which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and seduce my servants to
commit fornication and to eat things sacrificed unto idols."

This is where this spirit affects the body of Christ terribly in this age.
The Fear of Evil works hand in hand with and through the spirit of Jezebel,
usurping the Word and the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ in churches and
fellowships in the form of preachers and teachers who lead people astray
with doctrines of demons and teachings that entice them into a "comfortable"
Gospel. 

This spirit parades in evangelical churches, traditional churches,
Pentecostal churches, home fellowships and informal gatherings - and let us
not forget the cult groups and churches with the oddball doctrines -
foisting itself as the authority of the Lord, often uttering prophecies that
make folks' ears tingle, and their flesh feel good - all the while leading
them down the primrose path to death and destruction, and cheating them out
of a genuine love-relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ.

John's prophecy to Thyatira was dead on! He said that Jezebel teaches and
seduces "my servants" to commit fornication. While one could easily imagine
that as preachers going out and having affairs with women other than their
wives, that's probably the last possible usage of this phrase. John wasn't
talking about physical acts; he was talking about spiritual fornication:
spiritual adultery. 

Put very simply, spiritual fornication or adultery is the effort to force
folks to live under legalism, laws and commandments - in short, the Law -
while preaching Grace, Mercy and Love. One is supposedly "married" to the
Lord, but living under legalistic conditions and traditions of man. In
truth, one either lives in a love-relationship with the Lord, or they live
under the Law. To try to do both causes one to commit adultery or
fornication against the Lord.

This is the single greatest attribute or symptom of the Fear of Evil and it
permeates the body of Christ today. No fear is greater than this one, and
no deliverance from any evil spirit is more dramatic in the change it
effects in the lives of people than to be set free from the Fear of Evil.
Deliverance from the Fear of Evil is available to every single person, and
it simply begins by saying, "Father, in the name of Jesus Christ, I submit
myself to you totally for your guidance, your direction, and your Truth.
Deliver me from every symptom, and every evil and wicked spirit that comes
from this family of the Fear of Evil." 

That's the beginning place. Experiencing the freedom that follows, and
walking it out, is an adventure you'll never forget!

Again, if you are in need of healing -- especially if you have some terminal
disease or prognosis of a very short time to live from the doctors -- please
join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or Wednesday of each week
at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is (805) 399-1000. Then
enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when
Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us
minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!

Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944
All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included intact
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Sun 21 Sep 2014, 10:31 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Exercising Spiritual Authority, Part 2

August 29, 2014

After the large number of responses to last week's Coffee Break, I realized
that much of what is happening currently here in the Yakima Valley, as well
as other places around the country, really should be included so as not to
leave this simply as an event that took place years ago. Sometimes I start
swimming with all of the reports that come in and lose track of certain
specific details, but it seems appropriate to at least include things that
are happening here in Sunnyside, as well as Toppenish, Yakima and
surrounding areas.

That said, let me lay a little more Scriptural foundation for this kind of
Kingdom authority.

Matthew 28:18-20 (RAC Translation & Amplification): Jesus [keeping his
appointment with the disciples] drew near and laid out His designed plan and
purpose to them, "All authority and power to rule in heaven and on earth has
been given to Me.

Go then and make disciples -- disciplined ones -- of all the nations,
baptizing and immersing them into the onoma (the very character, makeup and
essence) of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,

Teaching [and imparting to] them to guard and fulfill everything that I have
charged you with; and consider this: I am with you throughout all the days
perpetually, uniformly, and on every occasion, to the consummation of the
age." Amen.

There's another part of this imparting and delegating of authority that we
need to fully understand and get hold of. Paul, writing to the Ephesians,
puts it like this:

Ephesians 1:18-21 (NASB): I pray that the eyes of your heart may be
enlightened, so that you will know what is the hope of His calling, what are
the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, and what is the
surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. These are in
accordance with the working of the strength of His might which He brought
about in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead and seated Him at His
right hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule and authority and
power and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this age but
also in the one to come. And He put all things in subjection under His feet,
and gave Him as head over all things to the church, which is His body, the
fullness of Him who fills all in all.

Ephesians 2:4-6 (Amplified Bible): But God-so rich is He in His mercy!
Because of and in order to satisfy the great and wonderful and intense love
with which He loved us,

Even when we were dead (slain) by [our own] shortcomings and trespasses, He
made us alive together in fellowship and in union with Christ; [He gave us
the very life of Christ Himself, the same new life with which He quickened
Him, for] it is by grace (His favor and mercy which you did not deserve)
that you are saved (delivered from judgment and made partakers of Christ's
salvation).

And He raised us up together with Him and made us sit down together [giving
us joint seating with Him] in the heavenly sphere [by virtue of our being]
in Christ Jesus (the Messiah, the Anointed One).

By now, it should be very clear that our authority comes by virtue of (1)
ALL authority and power to rule having been given to Jesus Christ; (2) Jesus
being the head of the whole body -- the Ekklesia; (3) our being IN CHRIST
and having His very life, His makeup and the essence of Who He is being in
us; and (4) our having been seated with Him in that same place of rulership
in and from the Heavenlies.

When He speaks into our spirits and our inner beings with a command or some
instruction or desire of His heart, He gives to us the full authority to
carry out that instruction, along with the backing of Father and Holy Spirit
so that the following evidence provides the proof of His Word to us.

Walking the streets of the neighborhood where I lived in Long Beach,
California, along with the area around the church fellowship, day after day,
week after week, month after month took consistency and faithfulness. It
didn't bother me that I didn't see any results after the first week, or the
first month, or even for many months. I didn't have to see immediate
results; there was a mandate in my spirit to stay with it.

We had neighbors on either side of our house, neither of whom had any kind
of relationship with the Lord. The neighbors just to the west of us were
about as loud and foul-mouthed as anyone you've ever heard. I honestly
don't remember the time frame between when I first started walking the
streets of our neighborhood and when change took place in their home -- and
it seems like it was easily two years or more -- but one day the lady of the
house opened up her side door when I was trying to till the ground right
next to the fence that separated our homes.

She expressed her thanks at the faithfulness in praying over them and said
that she and her (formerly very foul mouthed) husband were now attending the
local United Brethren church just a few blocks from us, and that they had
accepted Jesus Christ. It didn't matter to me that two years or more had
passed since the prayers had begun. It just mattered that this family was
now a part of the Kingdom of God.

The folks that lived on the other side of us continuously fought like cats
and dogs with each other and we didn't need the windows open on that side of
the house to hear them cursing at each other. The day came, however, when
things seemed to quiet down. I didn't really know what had happened until
one day when the phone rang. The wife called me to say that her husband had
been in deep depression. She came home one afternoon to find that he had
put a gun to his mouth and blown his brains out in the bathroom. Paramedics
had been called by another neighbor and taken him to the hospital barely
hanging onto life.

She had seen me day after day after day after day stretching out my hands
toward the house and praying over them, and she asked me if I would go to
the hospital and pray for her husband. I did so immediately. When I walked
into the hospital room, the nurses were just pulling the sheet over him
after his being pronounced dead. I asked them if I could pray over him and
they stepped aside.

It was a rather strange way to pray. I didn't do a "Lazarus, come forth"
kind of prayer. What I said to the Lord was this: "Father, in Jesus' name
restore life to this man so that he has an opportunity to accept Jesus
Christ into his life before he steps into eternity. I know he blew his
brains out, but restore enough cognitive ability in him to hear the truth of
the Gospel and respond. Give him his life long enough to get to know the
Lord Jesus Christ."

Immediately the sheet began to move as the man stirred. The startled nurses
grabbed it and pulled it back to see the man's eyes open and seeing. I
lifted up my hand and said quietly, "Thank you, Lord!" and left the
hospital. It was quite some time before I heard that the man had been
transferred to an intensive care unit, and then to an extended care facility
before being released to go home. His wife had sold the house next to us
and they had moved to the San Fernando Valley to be close to the extended
care facility.

She later reported to me that her husband had lost a lot of the motor
abilities. He could barely feed himself, and was wheelchair bound, but his
ability to see, hear and respond had been restored. During the eighteen
months that followed the attempted suicide and the prayer over him, a
minister came to the extended care facility and shared the Lord with him.
He accepted Jesus Christ as his Lord and Saviour and finally passed on into
eternity a year and a half after blowing his brains out. I marvelled -- and
I still marvel -- at the faithfulness of God to restore life into the man
after he had died and give him enough time to come to know Jesus Christ.

The house just on the other side of this one (two doors down from our house)
was occupied by a family who had a daughter who was between the age of my
oldest daughter, Debbie, and daughter #2, Melodie. The girls often played
together and would be in our back yard. This girl (I'll call her Karen, for
the sake of this story) would sit at the dining room table while her mother
was having a very early morning cup of coffee when I was doing my walking
and praying and declaring Kingdom authority.

It was many years later that Karen connected with me while Della and I were
in Texas. She somehow tracked me down and told me how they would watch when
I stretched out my hand towards them and prayed over them, and then walked
on to the next house. She said that first her mother accepted the Lord,
then she, then her brother, and finally her father. At the time of this
conversation both she and her mother had been baptized in the Holy Spirit
and were speaking in tongues.

Let's bring things a little more current and up to date. Throughout the
years, Della and I have been prompted by Holy Spirit to walk the streets
where we have lived and pray over the area. When we came back to the
northwest in 2006 and began the fellowship here in Sunnyside, we
occasionally walked the streets to pray over certain areas as we felt
specifically instructed. The then-police chief was a gentleman I'd met
years before and had gotten to know reasonably well. The gang activity in
Sunnyside was at an all-time high, and it wasn't uncommon for us to have
shooting on our street. Three houses at the end of our block were shot up
at different times.

I called the police chief and asked him for the names of the gang leaders in
the area. He provided me with the names of the leaders of 13 different
gangs. We began to pray over them every day. Periodically we would hear
news relating to one of the names on the list. Della and I frequently
prayed that the presence of the Lord would so fill this valley that when
people tried to take drugs, it would be impossible to get high -- that they
would have to leave the valley in order to experience drug highs.

A year from the date that the chief gave me those names, we had this report:
four or five (or six -- I don't remember exactly) of them had accepted Jesus
Christ. The rest of them were either dead or in prison. Chief Ed Radder
retired and his deputy, Phil Schenck -- a committed believer in Jesus Christ
-- stepped in. Today, gang activity in Sunnyside is at its lowest point
since 2006. The once-frequent shootings are almost completely non-existent.

But there's more! Lawrence and JoAnn Goodnight have been part of our
fellowship for some time. The Lord has really made them a part of our
family! Lawrence is one of these guys who can walk the streets and minister
salvation to perfect strangers at the drop of a hat. More than that, he has
a vision for this kind of ministry. He joined forces perhaps eighteen
months ago with Don Pirozok from Spokane, who has a similar vision. They
began walking the streets of Sunnyside together, as well as streets of
Yakima and other places here in the Yakima Valley. Day after day, they've
walked the streets, even having the boldness to knock on doors and lead (in
some cases) entire families to the Lord. Lawrence and Don began to report
daily conversions and house ministries began to pop up all over the valley.

I got tickled at their boldness one day when they decided to walk into the
school administration office and met several secretaries. Lawrence had been
in the office a couple weeks prior and had prayed for some of them for
healing. On this occasion, however, they led four or five of them to the
Lord. And it continues. Walking the streets has turned into more than just
prayer over the houses, or the businesses, or the various churches, or even
local city officials.

Della and I still walk the streets periodically and pray over specific
houses or families, but it is a real blessing to see that the vision for
this has been picked up by so many other folks. Other pastors and church
leaders in the community have also picked up the vision and are seeing
demonstrable results. Two or three of us have occasionally gone together
and walked into the city offices to pray over the City Manager, or the
police department or other individuals. Our entry into the various offices
of city officials has always been welcomed and we have periodically prayed
with them over specific issues.

Sevy and Nancy Barajas are a couple in Yakima with whom we are connected who
have picked up this vision and have run with it nonstop. They walk the
streets in stages in order to cover a much larger area, and from what we've
seen, there's not a day that goes by that people get led to the Lord,
healings take place, folks get delivered from evil spirits, etc., etc. Sevy
and Nancy have a home fellowship that has grown by leaps and bounds and
actually has turned into multiple home fellowships as a product of their
daily consistency and faithfulness.

There is one thing I'd like to point out before we wrap up. Don't take what
I'm sharing here as a reason for you to get out and do the same thing -- NOT
unless you have a specific prompting from Holy Spirit. We have a bad habit
of seeing the miracles, the blessings and the results that take place with
other people, and then trying to duplicate it ourselves. It doesn't work
that way. It is important for us to act -- not react -- to what the Lord is
saying to us. What works for me, or for our fellowship is not necessarily
what God wants you to do. He may well have a different method of operating
entirely for you -- and one that wouldn't work for us. Don't try to can
what God is doing. It doesn't take any time to become stale and lifeless
when we become copycat Christians.

That said, I receive emails from folks in India, in Pakistan, in Kenya, in
Nigeria, in Ghana -- and a fistful of other places -- where the Spirit of
the Lord has prompted them to walk the streets of their towns and villages,
declaring the Kingdom of God and the rulership of the Lord Jesus Christ. In
some cases, I've heard of whole towns or villages turning to Jesus Christ.
What God has done with us is not new. It is happening worldwide. This is
an early stage to a harvest of souls the likes of which the world has never
seen. America is on the threshold of an awakening that will make the
previous "Great Awakenings," such as the one that birthed this nation, pale
by comparison.

You see, the Lord intends to have a full house. I know there are many
prophecies floating around about the judgment to be visited on this nation
because of its sins and the falling away that has taken place -- and I'm not
ignoring those prophecies. What folks need to realize is that in the face
of judgment, there is a fire that cleanses and purifies. Let's not forget
that the very first of the Seven Spirits of God (Isaiah 4:4) is the Spirit
of Judgment and Burning. That judgment is not for the destruction of a
people: it is for their cleansing and their restoration!

There are millions of believers who are crying out for the cleansing and
restoration of this country -- and there are Christians worldwide who
likewise cry out for their nations. We are on the verge of a transformation
of this nation like you can't imagine! We are going to see a massive change
of administration over this country -- and a return to our covenant status
with the Lord Jesus Christ: the same covenant status our nations forefathers
and founders bled and died for -- and unless my hearing from the Lord is
dulled, we're going to see spectacular change before 2014 has come to an
end.

I finished the last Coffee Break with a statement that Della and I heard
Keith Moore make in one of the Southwest Believer's Conventions we went to
that I've never forgotten, and it applies to what I've just shared.

When you want what God wants for the same reason that God wants it, you
become unlimited and unstoppable!

YOU Become the Unstoppable by being in agreement with Holy Spirit! That's
SPIRITUAL AUTHORITY in motion!

Let me remind you that if you are in need of healing or deliverance from any
kind of torment, please join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or
Wednesday of each week at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is
(805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue
for prayer, when Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your
keypad. Let us minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!

Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact. 

Another Coffee Break:

The Asher Miracle, Part 1

September 5, 2014

Nearly ten years have passed since I first began to share the amazing story
of Houston oilman and drilling legend, Andy SoRelle. Since I first shared
this story, there have been many additions as well as parts of the original
story that needed to be "fleshed out".

It was twenty years ago this spring that Della and I were first introduced
to Andy and Maxine SoRelle. What we were introduced to was a whole lot more
than a couple of very interesting people: we became involved in an adventure
that continues to this day. In order to lay the foundations for the events
I'm about to share, let me take you back to WW-II.

Andrew SoRelle III was the third in the lineage of a Texas oil drilling
family. His father and his grandfather before him (each of whom was named,
Andrew SoRelle) had become very well known in America's rapidly-developing
oil industry. Their adventures and accomplishments had already made the
SoRelle name famous.

Here's an aside to this story. The unusual spelling with the capital "R"
was the result of a squabble among members of the family who had emigrated
to the U.S. from France. To distinguish themselves from the part of the
family who became known for their winter sorel boots, as well as the branch
that became involved in the elegant (and verrry expensive!) baby furniture,
Andy's grandfather (or great-grandfather -- don't remember for sure) changed
the way the name was spelled.

Andy grew up in a home where the name of Jesus was a cuss word. He barely
knew who Jesus was. When America became engaged in WW-II, he enlisted in
the Army Air Corps and before long was a fighter pilot providing air support
in bombing runs over Germany. His prowess as a fighter pilot made him the
choice of more than one B-24 crew and for a time he managed to return from
these bombing runs relatively unscathed.

On one particular return flight to England, Andy's plane got shot, strafed
by enemy fire, and he lost his rudder, along with all of his control
surfaces. Now, any of you who are pilots who have flown in either of the
Gulf Wars know when that happens, you start speaking in tongues immediately!
If you know the Lord, that is! (smile)

If God doesn't intervene, you've got maybe a minute to get things right with
the Lord before the plane digs a trench in the desert or an oil field, or
you wind up as shark bait at the bottom of the ocean. Andy's growing-up
hadn't been Biblically-oriented -- at all -- and the words, "Sunday School,"
WERE speaking in tongues for him. Nevertheless, he did what Albert Einstein
talked about.

You remember Einstein? E=mc2? What most folks don't remember is that he
once said, "There is a God-shaped vacuum in every individual that ONLY God
can fill." Andy SoRelle didn't know anything about Einstein's comment and
Jesus was more of a historical figure to him but he started screaming out
for God to fill the vacuum in his life. "God, if you are real, and you can
get me out of this alive, I promise I will give my life to you." With mere
seconds to go before the fighter aircraft pancaked in some French vineyard,
the plane flew into a fog bank and he lost all sense of direction.

For something like an hour, the plane kept flying......in fog. Not until he
neared the airfield in England did the weather clear, and Andy realized that
the Lord had literally carried his broken aircraft back across France and
the English Channel -- WITH NO CONTROL SURFACES available. Andy couldn't
steer the plane, he couldn't set a compass direction, he couldn't raise or
lower flaps -- NOTHING!! Nevertheless, his plane guided perfectly to the
runway, landed, and came to a stop with him safe and sound.

His commanding officer and fellow-fighter pilots looked in disbelief at the
aircraft. His Commanding Officer said, "This is impossible! This plane
can't fly!" Andy's story, along with accompanying photos of him and the
"can't fly" aircraft, made it into numerous newspapers, and finally was
published in its entirety in Guideposts' Magazine in the late 1960's.

Despite his prayer in that life-and-death situation, Andy's actual
submission and commitment to the Lord Jesus Christ didn't take place for
more than fifteen years. Having grown up in the midst of great wealth and
"high society," he was mostly raised by a black nanny. She DID know the
Lord, was Holy Spirit-filled and had a wonderful daily walk with Jesus
Christ. (Della and I got to meet her when she was in her late 80's.) She
began to pray for him, share with him, instruct him (he thought she was
preaching :-)) minister to him every chance she got and didn't let up. When
he did commit his life to Jesus Christ, stupendous changes took place in his
life.

Andy got baptized in the Holy Spirit -- and DID begin speaking in tongues --
for real! But that was only the beginning. Along the way he met Demos
Shakarian (who founded the Full Gospel Businessmen's Fellowship
International - FGBMFI) and became one of the founders of the Houston
chapter of the fellowship. His involvement with the Full Gospel Businessmen
opened up many doors of opportunity for him as an oilman.

His reputation as an oilman was already well established, but when Shell Oil
heard about some of his adventures and successes, they came to him with a
serious problem. They had found what looked like a likely oil field off the
coast of Louisiana and initiated drilling. The problem was that no one up
to that time had ever successfully gotten through the Louisiana sands
without having to deal with the issue of the fresh water that would play
havoc with the process.

Andy said that he had a specific answer from the Lord as to a drilling site
and Shell Oil funded the project. After days and weeks of fruitless
results, Andy stayed with it and wouldn't give up. His efforts resulted in
what became known in the oil industry as "the Shell Miracle."

If my recollection is correct, it was in the mid-to-late 1970's when he and
Maxine were in Tel Aviv, vacationing at the Sheraton Hotel. One morning, he
opened his Bible to a strange verse of Scripture in Deuteronomy 33:24. 

"Let Asher be blessed with children; let him be acceptable to his brethren,
and let him dip his foot in oil."

It struck him as really odd, so he said, "Lord, are you saying that there is
oil in Israel?" Considering that he was in Israel, he decided -- just for
grins -- to take a look at an old Biblical map to see where the ancient
boundaries were for the tribe of Asher. Turns out that those boundaries
made Asher look like a boot. The toe of the boot fell just south of
present-day Haifa where many of the Hezbollah rockets have been falling, and
where Hamas has succeeded in reaching in the past few weeks (albeit
unsuccessfully because of Israel's Iron Dome defense).

Being something of an adventurous type, Andy decided to spend some of his
own fortune and do some test drillings in the area. After some wrangling
with the Israeli government -- whose Minister of Energy thought the whole
idea was a crackpot idea -- for nearly three years, Andy was finally granted
a drilling permit, and in 1979 began drilling at the very edge of the
geographical toe: at the River of Crocodiles.

Andy SoRelle, Yithak Modai & Elizar Barak

From Left to Right: Andrew SoRelle, Yithak Modai & Elizar Barak

Andy had to be an adventurer. After months of drilling, broken drill bit
after drill bit because of volcanic material he kept running into, he was
finally down to 13,000 feet. Out of pipe (casing), and having spent more
than $8 Million, some of it his own money, not to mention some investor
funds, his crew said to him, "Andy, it was a good try. Sorry it didn't work
out."

Now this was a crew that had been with him for many years -- the same crew,
in fact, that had been with him for the "Shell Miracle" -- and had seen him
come through some amazing circumstances and obstacles to find oil in the
most obscure places. Nevertheless, experience told them they had spent a
lot of time and money for nothing. Andy had simply misread the Scripture.
That passage certainly didn't mean petroleum oil. It was a reference to
olive oil. That was the kind of oil that Asher was known for historically.

Right.

Funny, isn't it, how we let our education and experience, and our book
learning get in the way when we ought to be listening to the Lord. But Andy
didn't. This is a spiritual principle that many folks have lost sight of.
We tend to get in the habit of eating from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good
and Evil. Get it? If something is "good" by our estimation or past
practices, then that simply must be the thing to do!

If we see something as "bad" or even "evil" based on our understanding
and/or past experiences, then by all means we need to avoid it and do what
seems "good." Trouble is, we are acting based on humanly acquired
knowledge, NOT based on revelation which has come by the Spirit of God. And
that gets us in trouble more often than not!

For Andy, he'd seen and he'd heard the Word of the Lord. It was absolutely
lodged in his spirit. Reading that scripture in Deuteronomy rang as rhema
in his whole being. "Fellas, we're staying with it. Just keep drilling.
It's volcanic, so the material is hard enough to stay together without
having to run casing."

OK. Tt
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Mon 25 Aug 2014, 10:47 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Exercising Spiritual Authority, Part 2

August 29, 2014

After the large number of responses to last week's Coffee Break, I realized
that much of what is happening currently here in the Yakima Valley, as well
as other places around the country, really should be included so as not to
leave this simply as an event that took place years ago. Sometimes I start
swimming with all of the reports that come in and lose track of certain
specific details, but it seems appropriate to at least include things that
are happening here in Sunnyside, as well as Toppenish, Yakima and
surrounding areas.

That said, let me lay a little more Scriptural foundation for this kind of
Kingdom authority.

Matthew 28:18-20 (RAC Translation & Amplification): Jesus [keeping his
appointment with the disciples] drew near and laid out His designed plan and
purpose to them, "All authority and power to rule in heaven and on earth has
been given to Me.

Go then and make disciples -- disciplined ones -- of all the nations,
baptizing and immersing them into the onoma (the very character, makeup and
essence) of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,

Teaching [and imparting to] them to guard and fulfill everything that I have
charged you with; and consider this: I am with you throughout all the days
perpetually, uniformly, and on every occasion, to the consummation of the
age." Amen.

There's another part of this imparting and delegating of authority that we
need to fully understand and get hold of. Paul, writing to the Ephesians,
puts it like this:

Ephesians 1:18-21 (NASB): I pray that the eyes of your heart may be
enlightened, so that you will know what is the hope of His calling, what are
the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, and what is the
surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. These are in
accordance with the working of the strength of His might which He brought
about in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead and seated Him at His
right hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule and authority and
power and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this age but
also in the one to come. And He put all things in subjection under His feet,
and gave Him as head over all things to the church, which is His body, the
fullness of Him who fills all in all.

Ephesians 2:4-6 (Amplified Bible): But God-so rich is He in His mercy!
Because of and in order to satisfy the great and wonderful and intense love
with which He loved us,

Even when we were dead (slain) by [our own] shortcomings and trespasses, He
made us alive together in fellowship and in union with Christ; [He gave us
the very life of Christ Himself, the same new life with which He quickened
Him, for] it is by grace (His favor and mercy which you did not deserve)
that you are saved (delivered from judgment and made partakers of Christ's
salvation).

And He raised us up together with Him and made us sit down together [giving
us joint seating with Him] in the heavenly sphere [by virtue of our being]
in Christ Jesus (the Messiah, the Anointed One).

By now, it should be very clear that our authority comes by virtue of (1)
ALL authority and power to rule having been given to Jesus Christ; (2) Jesus
being the head of the whole body -- the Ekklesia; (3) our being IN CHRIST
and having His very life, His makeup and the essence of Who He is being in
us; and (4) our having been seated with Him in that same place of rulership
in and from the Heavenlies.

When He speaks into our spirits and our inner beings with a command or some
instruction or desire of His heart, He gives to us the full authority to
carry out that instruction, along with the backing of Father and Holy Spirit
so that the following evidence provides the proof of His Word to us.

Walking the streets of the neighborhood where I lived in Long Beach,
California, along with the area around the church fellowship, day after day,
week after week, month after month took consistency and faithfulness. It
didn't bother me that I didn't see any results after the first week, or the
first month, or even for many months. I didn't have to see immediate
results; there was a mandate in my spirit to stay with it.

We had neighbors on either side of our house, neither of whom had any kind
of relationship with the Lord. The neighbors just to the west of us were
about as loud and foul-mouthed as anyone you've ever heard. I honestly
don't remember the time frame between when I first started walking the
streets of our neighborhood and when change took place in their home -- and
it seems like it was easily two years or more -- but one day the lady of the
house opened up her side door when I was trying to till the ground right
next to the fence that separated our homes.

She expressed her thanks at the faithfulness in praying over them and said
that she and her (formerly very foul mouthed) husband were now attending the
local United Brethren church just a few blocks from us, and that they had
accepted Jesus Christ. It didn't matter to me that two years or more had
passed since the prayers had begun. It just mattered that this family was
now a part of the Kingdom of God.

The folks that lived on the other side of us continuously fought like cats
and dogs with each other and we didn't need the windows open on that side of
the house to hear them cursing at each other. The day came, however, when
things seemed to quiet down. I didn't really know what had happened until
one day when the phone rang. The wife called me to say that her husband had
been in deep depression. She came home one afternoon to find that he had
put a gun to his mouth and blown his brains out in the bathroom. Paramedics
had been called by another neighbor and taken him to the hospital barely
hanging onto life.

She had seen me day after day after day after day stretching out my hands
toward the house and praying over them, and she asked me if I would go to
the hospital and pray for her husband. I did so immediately. When I walked
into the hospital room, the nurses were just pulling the sheet over him
after his being pronounced dead. I asked them if I could pray over him and
they stepped aside.

It was a rather strange way to pray. I didn't do a "Lazarus, come forth"
kind of prayer. What I said to the Lord was this: "Father, in Jesus' name
restore life to this man so that he has an opportunity to accept Jesus
Christ into his life before he steps into eternity. I know he blew his
brains out, but restore enough cognitive ability in him to hear the truth of
the Gospel and respond. Give him his life long enough to get to know the
Lord Jesus Christ."

Immediately the sheet began to move as the man stirred. The startled nurses
grabbed it and pulled it back to see the man's eyes open and seeing. I
lifted up my hand and said quietly, "Thank you, Lord!" and left the
hospital. It was quite some time before I heard that the man had been
transferred to an intensive care unit, and then to an extended care facility
before being released to go home. His wife had sold the house next to us
and they had moved to the San Fernando Valley to be close to the extended
care facility.

She later reported to me that her husband had lost a lot of the motor
abilities. He could barely feed himself, and was wheelchair bound, but his
ability to see, hear and respond had been restored. During the eighteen
months that followed the attempted suicide and the prayer over him, a
minister came to the extended care facility and shared the Lord with him.
He accepted Jesus Christ as his Lord and Saviour and finally passed on into
eternity a year and a half after blowing his brains out. I marvelled -- and
I still marvel -- at the faithfulness of God to restore life into the man
after he had died and give him enough time to come to know Jesus Christ.

The house just on the other side of this one (two doors down from our house)
was occupied by a family who had a daughter who was between the age of my
oldest daughter, Debbie, and daughter #2, Melodie. The girls often played
together and would be in our back yard. This girl (I'll call her Karen, for
the sake of this story) would sit at the dining room table while her mother
was having a very early morning cup of coffee when I was doing my walking
and praying and declaring Kingdom authority.

It was many years later that Karen connected with me while Della and I were
in Texas. She somehow tracked me down and told me how they would watch when
I stretched out my hand towards them and prayed over them, and then walked
on to the next house. She said that first her mother accepted the Lord,
then she, then her brother, and finally her father. At the time of this
conversation both she and her mother had been baptized in the Holy Spirit
and were speaking in tongues.

Let's bring things a little more current and up to date. Throughout the
years, Della and I have been prompted by Holy Spirit to walk the streets
where we have lived and pray over the area. When we came back to the
northwest in 2006 and began the fellowship here in Sunnyside, we
occasionally walked the streets to pray over certain areas as we felt
specifically instructed. The then-police chief was a gentleman I'd met
years before and had gotten to know reasonably well. The gang activity in
Sunnyside was at an all-time high, and it wasn't uncommon for us to have
shooting on our street. Three houses at the end of our block were shot up
at different times.

I called the police chief and asked him for the names of the gang leaders in
the area. He provided me with the names of the leaders of 13 different
gangs. We began to pray over them every day. Periodically we would hear
news relating to one of the names on the list. Della and I frequently
prayed that the presence of the Lord would so fill this valley that when
people tried to take drugs, it would be impossible to get high -- that they
would have to leave the valley in order to experience drug highs.

A year from the date that the chief gave me those names, we had this report:
four or five (or six -- I don't remember exactly) of them had accepted Jesus
Christ. The rest of them were either dead or in prison. Chief Ed Radder
retired and his deputy, Phil Schenck -- a committed believer in Jesus Christ
-- stepped in. Today, gang activity in Sunnyside is at its lowest point
since 2006. The once-frequent shootings are almost completely non-existent.

But there's more! Lawrence and JoAnn Goodnight have been part of our
fellowship for some time. The Lord has really made them a part of our
family! Lawrence is one of these guys who can walk the streets and minister
salvation to perfect strangers at the drop of a hat. More than that, he has
a vision for this kind of ministry. He joined forces perhaps eighteen
months ago with Don Pirozok from Spokane, who has a similar vision. They
began walking the streets of Sunnyside together, as well as streets of
Yakima and other places here in the Yakima Valley. Day after day, they've
walked the streets, even having the boldness to knock on doors and lead (in
some cases) entire families to the Lord. Lawrence and Don began to report
daily conversions and house ministries began to pop up all over the valley.

I got tickled at their boldness one day when they decided to walk into the
school administration office and met several secretaries. Lawrence had been
in the office a couple weeks prior and had prayed for some of them for
healing. On this occasion, however, they led four or five of them to the
Lord. And it continues. Walking the streets has turned into more than just
prayer over the houses or the businesses or the various churches or even
local city officials.

Della and I still walk the streets periodically and pray over specific
houses or families, but it is a real blessing to see that the vision for
this has been picked up by so many other folks. Other pastors and church
leaders in the community have also picked up the vision and are seeing
demonstrable results. Two or three of us have occasionally gone together
and walked into the city offices to pray over the City Manager, or the
police department or other individuals. Our entry into the various offices
of city officials has always been welcomed and we have periodically prayed
with them over specific issues.

Sevy and Nancy Barajas are a couple in Yakima with whom we are connected who
have picked up this vision and have run with it nonstop. They walk the
streets in stages in order to cover a much larger area, and from what we've
seen, there's not a day that goes by that people get led to the Lord,
healings take place, folks get delivered from evil spirits, etc., etc. Sevy
and Nancy have a home fellowship that has grown by leaps and bounds and
actually has turned into multiple home fellowships as a product of their
daily consistency and faithfulness.

I receive emails from folks in India, in Pakistan, in Kenya, in Nigeria, in
Ghana -- and a fistful of other places -- where the Spirit of the Lord has
prompted them to walk the streets of their towns and villages, declaring the
Kingdom of God and the rulership of the Lord Jesus Christ. In some cases,
I've heard of whole towns or villages turning to Jesus Christ. What God has
done with us is not new. It is happening worldwide. This is an early stage
to a harvest of souls the likes of which the world has never seen. America
is on the threshold of an awakening that will make the previous "Great
Awakenings," such as the one that birthed this nation, pale by comparison.

You see, the Lord intends to have a full house. I know there are many
prophecies floating around about the judgment to be visited on this nation
because of its sins and the falling away that has taken place -- and I'm not
ignoring those prophecies. What folks need to realize is that in the face
of judgment, there is a fire that cleanses and purifies. Let's not forget
that the very first of the Seven Spirits of God (Isaiah 4:4) is the Spirit
of Judgment and Burning. That judgment is not for the destruction of a
people: it is for their cleansing and their restoration!

There are millions of believers who are crying out for the cleansing and
restoration of this country -- and there are Christians worldwide who
likewise cry out for their nations. We are on the verge of a transformation
of this nation like you can't imagine! We are going to see a massive change
of administration over this country -- and a return to our covenant status
with the Lord Jesus Christ: the same covenant status our nations forefathers
and founders bled and died for -- and unless my hearing from the Lord is
dulled, we're going to see spectacular change before 2014 has come to an
end.

I finished the last Coffee Break with a statement that Della and I heard
Keith Moore make in one of the Southwest Believer's Conventions we went to
that I've never forgotten, and it applies to what I've just shared.

When you want what God wants for the same reason that God wants it, you
become unlimited and unstoppable!

YOU Become the Unstoppable by being in agreement with Holy Spirit! That's
SPIRITUAL AUTHORITY in motion!

Let me remind you that if you are in need of healing or deliverance from any
kind of torment, please join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or
Wednesday of each week at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is
(805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue
for prayer, when Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your
keypad. Let us minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!
RegnerRegner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Sat 16 Aug 2014, 12:40 pm

Another Coffee Break:

The Eskdale Miracle, Part 3

August 15, 2014

We're going to run long today as we finish up this story. Sorry about that,
but when Holy Spirit goes to work, we have long since come to the place of
not thinking about time.

As I shared last week, it really didn't matter that I'd never engaged in any
ministry of deliverance before this. The Lord was about to do what He does
best: save, heal, deliver, make whole, etc., etc., etc. I didn't know else
to do but to take the man's confession at face value. So I put my hand on
the bishop's shoulder and started in, "You Spirit of Adultery, come out of
him in Jesus' name."

What happened next was something none of us were prepared for. He was
yanked into mid-air and levitated as though by a gigantic unseen hand. His
body rotated in the air horizontally, then slammed to the floor, and he
began to writhe on the floor like a snake. I'd never seen the human body go
through the contortions he was going through. I didn't know the human body
was capable of such things -- and, honestly, it isn't! Normally, that is.

Guess the Lord had taught me well. Despite the natural reaction to seeing
such a demonic display, there was no stopping. I was like a bulldog.
Display or no display, these things were gonna go! I kept right on
commanding the evil spirits to come out. According to the confession the
bishop had made, I named those evil spirits by name and commanded them to
leave him in the name of Jesus.

Pardon me for a second while I share something. You understand, don't you,
that using the name of Jesus isn't some kind of formula? We are not
rattling off the name, Jesus, or Yeshua, or anything like that and expecting
things to happen. We are actually functioning in the very onoma, the
character, the essence, the makeup, the personality, the very authority of
Jesus and His anointing! This is not a case of using some name like, Tom,
Dick or George. It just doesn't work that way! We are IN Christ Jesus!

With my lack of previous experience in deliverance and the Enemy thinking he
could bluff me into yielding, it was like a spiritual tug of war.
Nevertheless, they began to leave - one by one. Each time an evil spirit
would leave, there was a visible change. Easily twenty minutes elapsed
between the departure of the first and the seventh evil spirit. It was a
non-stop battle. We couldn't -- and wouldn't -- quit.

We were determined this man was going to be free, and Brother Bill and I
stayed with it. Finally, we watched as his body went through one last
wrenching contortion. What flashed through my mind as I watched it was the
event recorded in Mark 9 and Luke 9, where the evil spirit convulsed and
tore the young man. 

It was just like that. His body jerked, and suddenly went limp. In Mark
9:26, we are told that the evil spirit tore the young man's body and left
him for dead, so much so that folks standing around said, "He's dead."

The bishop's eyes rolled back in his head, the color disappeared from his
face, the death rattle came from his throat, he ceased to breathe, and to
all the world he looked dead. As far as I was concerned, he probably was,
but at that moment I didn't care.

As noted in last week's portion of this story, no one had left the place.
The auditorium was still packed. A mother and her young -- perhaps
nine-year-old -- daughter were sitting on the front seat. I heard the
little girl lean over to her mother and whisper, "Mommy, he looks dead!"

In that instant, what flashed through my head was Jesus with Jairus'
daughter. Everyone had said, "Don't trouble the Master. She's dead."
Jesus had responded, "She's not dead, she's just sleeping." It was Jesus'
way of making them understand that death, to Him, is no more consequential
than sleep. He could wake a person from the dead as easily as He could
awaken someone who was asleep. I remembered that Jesus had stretched out
His hand, taken the dead girl by the hand, and said, "Little maid, I say
unto you, Arise!"

So I reached down, took the limp arm of the bishop, and said to him, "Sir,
in the name of Jesus Christ, arise and be made whole!" His eyes snapped
back into place. There was a sudden inrush of air filling his lungs as he
began to breathe. Color flooded his face, and he leaped to his feet. He
began to dance across that platform, shouting at the top of his voice, "I'm
free! I'm free! Praise God, I'm free!"

I broke. The emotion of the moment overtook me as I began to weep. Seeing
the "signs following" that night in one continuous display after another,
hour after hour for more than five hours just caught up with me.

Never in my life could I have imagined what the Lord was going to do in
Eskdale, Utah. What Holy Spirit began that weekend was a long way from
finished.

In fact, I can't say that I had really connected the fast to the events that
followed. It actually was several years later - eight or nine years later -
that the significance of the fast, and the fact that the Lord had waited
until the eighth day to show me that I could continue the fast with water,
actually registered.

I should point out that all of the events I've related thus far took place
on our first night in Eskdale, a Friday night, and the end of the 21st day
of my 21-day fast.

Saturday morning was like being amongst a bunch of kids who had been given
new toys. The excitement and joy over all the miracles of the night before
animated those folks in a way they had never known. There were few prayers
that day for miracles -- at least in the way that folks had seen the night
before. The bishop was anxious to talk. He was anxious to know Jesus
Christ in the way he had seen demonstrated the night before. We wound up
sharing the principles of salvation with him, and with the majority of the
townspeople. One after another, and sometimes in groups of several at a
time, we spent the entire day and early evening on Saturday leading people
in prayers of salvation and commitment to the Lord Jesus Christ.

You have to understand that these folks were Mormon - every last one of
them. They had grown up in Mormonism and in making a regular profession of
faith in Jesus Christ and their founder, Joseph Smith. The problem was,
their profession of faith was a ritual. It was predicated on a formula. It
was based on the doctrines they had learned and grown up with - not on
having a real relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ.

They had grown up in a religious atmosphere - one that's not any different
from those who grow up in the Catholic church, the Methodist church, the
Episcopal church, the Presbyterian church, or any other church regardless of
whether it is evangelical, hierarchical, or Pentecostal. One doesn't have
to be Mormon to be religious.

What I was seeing happen throughout our weekend in Eskdale forever altered
my perspective of religious names, denominations, titles, and all that. I
didn't see these folks as "Mormons," just like I don't see other folks as
"Presbyterian" or "Baptist" or any other denominational label. They are
"people," PERIOD!

They need Jesus Christ, just like we all need Jesus Christ. The labels are
meaningless to the Lord. He's not looking for Catholics, Episcopalians,
Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, Church of God, Foursquare, Assemblies
of God, or any one of a bazillion names folks have over the door of their
churches. He's looking for people who've committed their lives to Him, made
Him the Lord of their lives, and walk with Him in a personal, intimate
relationship on a daily basis. Period! End of argument.

These folks in Eskdale weren't any different. They grew up thinking just
being "Mormon" would do it. Problem was, there were no "signs following."
Once they saw the "signs following," heard the truth, and determined to make
Jesus Christ the Lord of their lives, everything was simple.

There's a principle here many believers have lost sight of. Paul speaks of
it in his sharing with the Corinthian Ekklesia. "But I fear, lest by any
means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety, so your minds
should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ." (II Corinthians
11:3) That's it! The Gospel of the Kingdom IS simple!

By the end of the day on Saturday, we had prayed with the overwhelming
majority of the people in Eskdale, and when we left Sunday morning to head
back to Salt Lake City, we estimated that some 75% of the people in that
community had personally accepted Jesus Christ as their Lord and Savior. Of
that group more than half had been baptized in the Holy Spirit with the
clear evidence of speaking in tongues.

I still hadn't put two and two together concerning the 21-day fast, but the
events of those three days stirred something in me that has never quit from
that day to this. My head was swimming in the events.

One thing I lacked was teaching concerning the ministry of deliverance.
Until Eskdale, it had never been a part of my life, my understanding, or my
teaching and preaching. Oh, sure. I knew it was a major part of Jesus'
ministry, but applying it in a modern sense was missing.

It was shortly thereafter that I met Derek Prince for the first time and
began to be exposed to some really in-depth teaching. Derek was a former
WWII British soldier whom the Lord had given some of the same extraordinary
experiences I'd just had in Eskdale. His experiences began during the War,
but they continued - virtually nonstop - for many years. 

He moved to the U.S. and became an American citizen, and ultimately began
pastoring a church in Chicago before being dis-fellowshipped by the
denomination the church belonged to. Like so many structured,
denominational churches, they had a doctrine that was in opposition to this
ministry of deliverance. Derek ultimately became a major voice, a teacher
and evangelist in the rapidly-growing Charismatic Renewal movement that
swept the nation in the 1960's and 1970's.

His sharing and teaching from Scripture, as well as his personal experiences
in dealing with evil spirits, opened up my understanding and began to fill
the huge void for me in this dimension of Jesus' ministry. This, however,
is not the place nor the time for me to share the experiences I began to
have in the years that followed ministering deliverance to people from
demonic influence and control. That will wait for another time.

Nevertheless, Eskdale became a watershed in my personal growth and
understanding. If I had griped to the Lord prior to that time concerning
the lack of any significant "signs following" the teaching, preaching, and
pastoral ministry, my gripes were no more. From that time forward, they
followed - virtually nonstop.

There was something else that followed: fasting. I began to realize that
the 21-day fast in obedience to the command of the Lord was directly
responsible for the incredible events that unfolded. A determination
engraved itself in my being. I resolved that my life would be given and
available to the Lord for whatever realm of ministry He chose to steer me to
- that I would never again resist any kind of ministry He called me to
perform, regardless of how controversial or challenging it might appear.

Beginning in 1973, and for ten consecutive years, I went on at least one
40-day fast each year. During most of the 1990's Della and I frequently
were on two 40-day fasts in any calendar year. There were many years in
which there were multiple fasts of varying lengths. The overwhelming
majority of these fasts were water only. The fasts have continued
throughout my life but they have changed in scope and nature. So has the
dimension of ministry, and the incredible experiences that have accompanied
our walk with the Lord.

It was either late in 1979 or sometime in the early part of 1980 after
moving back to Barrow, Alaska that I was thinking about Bill Christopulos
and our experiences together in Eskdale. I decided to give him a call and
check up on him.

Very nearly the first thing out of his mouth when he heard my voice on the
telephone was, "Brother, do you remember Eskdale?"

My immediate response was, "Brother Bill, how could I EVER forget Eskdale?
Witnessing the miracles that took place there changed my life! That was a
watershed event for me spiritually."

He continued. "You need to hear the end of the story, Reg. The miracles
didn't stop after we left. The change to that community was continuous.

"In the two years after we were in Eskdale, people continued to make
commitments to Jesus Christ until the entire community turned to Jesus
Christ. I think there were two or three folks that were afraid to commit
their lives for whatever reason and chose to move away from the town, but
literally everyone else accepted Jesus Christ as their Lord and Savior. The
last I heard, more than three-quarters of those folks had been baptized in
the Holy Spirit.

"It was in 1973 - two years after we had been there -- that the bishop
called the community together and they agreed to have a public ceremony
similar to the one recorded in the 19th chapter of Acts. They gathered
together all of their copies of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants,
Pearl of Great Price, the Book of Abraham, and books on Mormon doctrine,
piled them together in the middle of the town and had a great bonfire. The
entire community renounced its ties to Mormonism. They concluded that they
needed no "extra" doctrine or teaching other than the Bible as the Word of
God.

"Brother, do you realize what happened? You remember the first seven,
almost eight, days of your fast without food or water? Remember how
Esther's three-day fast altered the course of history for Israel? Your days
without food and water played a role in altering the course of history for
that community. That entire community came to accept and know Jesus Christ!
It's incredible, Brother! I don't know of any recent parallel in modern
times where an entire community turned to the Lord. We were part of
something absolutely miraculous! What God did among those people was
stupendous!"

Finally! Two and two made four. For whatever reason, I hadn't seen the
connection before. To hear that the entire community turned to the Lord
almost left me speechless. Now, maybe you understand why the word
"impossible" is gone from my dictionary. There is no such thing in God.
There is no such thing for those that walk with Him in intimate love, whose
lives are totally committed.

There is a dimension of life, of authority and power available to the
believer in Christ Jesus that knows no bounds. The reason why we have nutty
doctrines that abound in churches today that limit the believer is because
those who teach such doctrines have never really launched out and stepped
past the boundaries and boxes of their religious understanding. Relying on
human understanding so places limits on our relationship with the Lord that
folks get shortchanged in their walk with God. Jesus made some incredible
promises that all Christians have access to, but rarely avail themselves.

In John 14:12, Jesus makes the statement, "Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater
works than these shall he do because I go unto my Father."

Isaiah prophesied it, and Paul repeated it in I Corinthians 2:9: "But as it
is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the
heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him."

Want the adventure of a lifetime? Want to see some of what God has prepared
for them that love Him? God HAS revealed it to us by His Spirit! It's
available to those whose pursuit after God's best knows no holding back, no
restraints of any kind.

"These signs shall follow them that believe; in My Name shall they cast out
devils; they shall speak with new tongues; They shall take up serpents; and
if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands
on the sick, and they shall recover."

And that's only the works that Jesus did - never mind the promised "Greater
Works"!

Let me remind you that if you are in need of healing or deliverance from any
kind of torment, please join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or
Wednesday of each week at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is
(805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue
for prayer, when Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your
keypad. Let us minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!

Regner

Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES

RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

Email Contact: Admin@RiverWorshipCenter.org
verWorshipCenter.org> 

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Sat 09 Aug 2014, 6:36 pm

Another Coffee Break:

The Eskdale Miracle, Part 2

August 8, 2014

Let's get right to this story. I'll back up just a bit for you to get the
context of what unfolded next.

Last week, I left off with what happened when I asked the following question
to the gathered group in the Eskdale ward house, "Is there someone here
tonight who has been in some kind of accident where you were severely
injured? Perhaps you have an injury that has been with you since your
childhood. If you will stand and come forward, the Lord will heal you
tonight."

I wasn't even hardly prepared for what happened next!

Immediately, a gentleman in his fifties stood up in the back row. His face
was grotesquely misshapen, the result of a fire he had been burned in as a
teenager. He wore glasses that had to be a quarter-inch thick or more.

He pointed to his face and roared, "Oh yeah? You say this Holy Spirit is
real? Let's see Him do something about this!"

Ever have your knees quake? Ever shake in your boots? Betcha my heart sank
right into my shoes in that instant. Faith as a grain of mustard seed?
Right! Would you believe a quarter -- or even a tenth -- of a grain of
mustard seed?

In my mind, I said, "Lord, you wouldn't? Oh My God! Lord, if you don't
show up on the scene right now, we can pack our bags and get out of here."
It was put up or shut up time! Either the Lord was who He said He is, and
He was going to honor His Word, or we were done!

I was so scared; words wouldn't come out of my lips. Never in my whole life
had I ever faced such a challenge. I just motioned for him to come forward.
He got out into the aisle and began to walk towards the front. 

All of a sudden something just exploded in my spirit! In that instant I
absolutely KNEW the Lord was going to do the miraculous! About ten steps
from the platform, I couldn't wait for him any longer and stretched out my
hand towards him saying, "In Jesus Name!"

As he reached the steps of the platform, I heard a gasp from the folks
sitting on the front row. They were seeing what I was seeing. The flesh
was pulling back into place on his face. The scarring was disappearing.
New eyelids were forming where the old ones had been burned away.

I thought I'd seen a creative miracle in Phoenix with that eighteen-year-old
girl whose arm had been restored, but this..this was different! It was
breathtaking!

Now this gentleman was standing in front of me on the platform, and with
300-plus other people, I was watching the flesh pull back into place on his
face. Let me tell you something. If you've never seen that kind of
creative miracle before, it literally takes your breath away.

Here's a guy who had not only been burned physically, he'd lost much of his
eyesight and needed really thick glasses to see even a little bit. Topping
that off, his emotions and personality had been scarred by the obvious
rejection he had suffered because of his grotesque physical appearance.

As he reached the platform and finally stood in front of me, he took his
glasses off. It was then that everyone could see the new eyelids that had
been forming around his eyes. Without eyelids, a person's eyes look almost
- no, forget the "almost" - scary! Bizarre! It's a sight you don't easily
forget.

Taking his glasses off, he looked me straight in the face. I still wasn't
over the shock of seeing such miraculous ongoing creation, and I stumbled a
bit for words.

"Umm..Sir, what do you see," I said cautiously. He looked at me for a
second and then responded, "Well, you kind of look like a tree."

Under any other circumstances, his response would have been almost comedic.
What flashed through my head in that instant was Jesus at Bethsaida. (See
Mark 8:22-26) I remembered that Jesus had spit on his hands, touched the
blind man man's eyes and said to him, "What do you see." The man responded
to Jesus, "I see men as trees walking." Jesus had touched the man's eyes
the second time, and his eyesight was restored.

When that incident flashed through my head, I instant reached up and put my
hand over the man's face and said, "Sir, in Jesus' name, receive your
eyesight."

I pulled back my hand and again said to him, "Now, what do you see?"

He looked at me, tears began trickling out of tear ducts that hadn't worked
since he had been burned, and he turned to look at folks in the audience.
With his old glasses still hanging by his fingers at his side, he began
calling the names of friends who were sitting next to him. "Frank, John,
Fred, I can see you. I can see you."

Pandemonium exploded in that place. Without so much as a 'by your leave' or
a word of invitation of any kind, the center aisle suddenly filled with
folks who wanted prayer and personal ministry. It caught me completely off
guard.

I turned to Brother Bill and said, "Brother, this is more than I can handle
myself. Why don't we split this into two prayer lines?"

He nodded his head and came back up to the platform, and we instructed the
people to form two separate lines. I took one line, and Brother Bill took
the other, and we began ministering to those folks one-by-one.

It was a night of miracles. One after another after another after another.
Periodically, we would face a particular need where we would stop and agree
together in prayer.

One such incident involved a mother with a child of perhaps four years of
age. He had never walked in his life because of club feet. When the Lord
healed that child, and he began to take his first steps across that platform
in front of everyone, there wasn't a dry eye in the place.

Blind eyes were healed that night. Both physically and spiritually. Deaf
ears were unstopped, both physically and spiritually.

The word "impossible" lost any meaning that night. Doubt, unbelief,
skepticism, fear..you name it..all of it went out the door as Brother Bill
and I ministered to those folks for nearly five straight hours. 

We lost track of the miracles that occurred. We lost track of time. It
became meaningless to us.

It had to have been around 12:30 in the morning when we ministered to the
last person in line. Funny thing, though. Nobody left that place.

When I looked up for the first time at the crowd, I realized that it was
12:30 in the morning and the place was still full. Folks just went back to
their seats after receiving ministry, and sat there watching what the Holy
Spirit was doing in their midst.

Ever notice how reality has a way of banishing contrary doctrines? You can
be taught something, and believe it your entire life, but when you actually
see the Lord working in your midst, and His works are contrary to what
you've believed all your life, your thinking and your doctrines undergo
radical revision.

I never had to say another word to those folks about who the Holy Spirit is,
or how He functions, or what His purpose is. Mist in outer space? Brother,
did that doctrine ever disappear that night. For those Mormons, anyway!

Another thing. I never preached salvation that night. But the reality of
Jesus' presence and His power working in their midst brought those folks
face to face with their need for a relationship with Him. And people
started accepting Jesus Christ as their personal Lord and Savior with an
entirely new understanding.

The best was yet to come that night, however. You think it was exciting up
to this point? You think those Mormons were getting some doctrinal
revision? They hadn't seen anything, yet. Neither had I. Had to admit,
even my doctrines were undergoing some revision!

The last person had been ministered to. The last one in line, anyway. All
through the night, the Mormon bishop had been sitting in his seat on the
platform, watching these events unfold. Periodically, he would get out of
his seat, come and stand next to us to watch the miracle unfold, then go
back and sit down.

Now, he got out of his seat, and came and stood in front of me. He folded
his arms and the look on his face was as though he was looking far into the
distance. The first words out of his mouth were, "Well, I've seen enough!"

You can imagine my instantaneous reaction. The very first thought that went
through my head was, Oops! This has been too much for him. We're getting
ready to get our walking papers.

Funny how the mind tries to take you off track with doubt, isn't it?
Believe me, the Enemy WANTS you to doubt, or to be in fear. Nevertheless
the bishop continued after a short pause. "I've seen enough. I'm
convinced."

Then he said, "When you started off tonight, you quoted that scripture from
Mark, 'These signs shall follow them that believe: in My Name they shall
cast out devils..' I have seven devils that live inside of me, and I can
tell you the day and the hour they came in."

Think I was shocked? That doesn't describe it! I'd never heard anyone say
anything like that in my life. I didn't know a person could know something
like that. Because of my religious pre-disposition, for me to hear it out
of the mouth of a Mormon bishop made it all the more astonishing.

It just didn't fit. My doctrines didn't allow for that sort of thing. Oh,
sure. I knew that the casting out of evil spirits was a major part of
Jesus' ministry. But so far as I knew - at least as far as I could remember
- I'd never met anyone in my life who had a demon. (Truth be told, I had
run into a number of folks in bygone years who were afflicted by evil
spirits, but had no foundations to recognize what I was seeing.) What I
knew about demons (the KJV use of the word, devils, is inaccurate) could fit
on the head of a straight pin.

Teaching on the ministry of deliverance was simply something that I had
never grown up hearing. I had heard that Christians couldn't have evil
spirits (that was a lie), and most of the people in ministry I'd ever
encountered had a "hands off" attitude about the ministry of deliverance.
Their attitude - and mine up to this moment in time - had been one of fear
in taking on Satan. After all (so the thinking is with some folks) Satan is
almost as powerful as God. Got to really be careful or Satan might get you
if you don't know what you're doing!

What a pile of horse puckey! The fear of evil spirits, demons, devils,
whatever you choose to call them, is planted by the evil spirits so you
won't touch them - so they will be left alone to operate and contaminate the
will and processes of the Lord in your life with impunity. They are
threatened by the presence of Holy Spirit and the authority we have in
Christ Jesus, and they will do whatever they can to distract or sidetrack.

My mind was reeling. I said to the bishop, "How do you know you have these
devils? How do you know when they came in?"

He began to unfold - in front of that group of people - a tale of sinful
activity he had engaged in for years. He began to confess specific sins -
such as adultery - with his wife sitting on the third row hearing this
confession for the first time in their married life. As he talked about his
yielding to the temptation to engage in adultery, he said it became easier
and easier and easier.

"One day," he said, "it was out of control. I wanted to stop. I suddenly
knew that I was being driven by a force, by a presence that wasn't me. Now
I had to do it. And I've lived in torment with it."

He went on to relate a series of events that had unfolded otherwise in his
life, and how he knew that these demonic spirits had taken control of these
various aspects of his life and his behavior.

Tell you what. It was all new to me. I turned to Brother Bill and said,
"Brother, have you ever dealt with anything like this before?"

He grinned, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well, a little."

Wheww! A little is better than none at all. I would gladly take someone
who had actually engaged in successful deliverance -- even if there wasn't
an abundance of experience. So I asked Brother Bill Christopulos to stand
on one side of the bishop, and I stood on the other.

Once more, it was put up or shut up time. This had been a major part of
Jesus' ministry. The fact that I didn't understand it, and the fact that I
had never been involved in this kind of thing before was completely
irrelevant. 

The Greek word used throughout the New Testament that gets translated,
Savior, is the word, soter. It actually means: healer, deliverer, savior.
It means one who makes whole. It comes from the root word, sozo, which
literally translates to: to save, to deliver, to protect (both literally and
figuratively), to heal, to preserve, to make whole, to make one do well
(prosper).

Didn't matter that I'd never done this before. The Lord was about to do
what He does best: save, heal, deliver, make whole, etc., etc., etc. I
didn't know else to do but to take the man's confession at face value. So I
put my hand on the bishop's shoulder and started in, "You Spirit of
Adultery, come out of him in Jesus' name."

What happened next was something none of us were prepared for. He was
yanked into mid-air and levitated as though by a gigantic unseen hand. His
body rotated in the air horizontally, then slammed to the floor, and he
began to writhe on the floor like a snake. I'd never seen the human body go
through the contortions he was going through. I didn't know the human body
was capable of such things -- and, honestly, it isn't! Normally, that is.

Sorry, but I have to leave you with another cliffhanger! Stay tuned, folks!
This story just gets better and better.

Let me remind you that if you are in need of healing or deliverance from any
kind of torment, please join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or
Wednesday of each week at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is
(805) 399-1000. Then enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue
for prayer, when Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your
keypad. Let us minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944

All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Sun 03 Aug 2014, 12:30 am

Another Coffee Break:

The Eskdale Miracle, Part 1

August 1, 2014

When I first shared this story back in 2005, it was the first time I'd
publicly shared many of the details of an event that destroyed some of the
religious doctrines that that had boxed me in and restricted my spiritual
growth. In the years since then -- and especially within even the last few
weeks -- it has been a blessing to be contacted by a couple of individuals
who were present and witnessed the events I'm about to share again with you.
I'll try to share this whole story in three Coffee Breaks, but I will warn
you that this will run long, so bear with me.

I don't know how far I can get into the actual events in Eskdale today, but
let me at least lay some foundations so you will understand what events
unfolded that sent us into that community.

The story (or stories) I'm about to share are very real. I should, however,
build some fences around what I'm about to say just so folks don't get the
wrong idea. You know what I'm saying? If I just charge out there and start
telling this story, some folks will get the idea I'm either prejudiced, have
some kind of religious bias, or have a bone to pick with folks who don't
know the Lord Jesus Christ in the same dimension I've come to know and
experience.

So let me begin by saying I'm not out to roast Mormons. We have an entire
branch of the Capener family that is Mormon. My great-great grandfather,
John Capener, had a brother who came from England with him back in 1836.
His name was William Capener. John and William had some disagreements with
each other in the 1840's and parted ways from each other. That was when
William joined Brigham Young, following the death of Joseph Smith, and
helped to organize the westward movement of the Mormons from Nauvoo,
Illinois to their eventual settlement in the Salt Lake Valley. You can't go
anywhere in Utah today without finding the name, Capener, somewhere.

It was one of my Mormon cousins, Dr. Jex Capener, who urged me to move to
Salt Lake City back in the late 1960's after I resigned at Bethel Union
Church in Duarte, California and left my late-night radio talk show at the
same time. What I knew about Mormons and Mormonism in those days would fit
on the head of a pin, but I was about to get an education.

Anyway, the fence I need to build around my forthcoming comments is this:
while I have strong disagreement with much of Mormon doctrine, I have no
dislike of Mormons, and many of my friends throughout the years have been
Mormons. My comments concerning some Mormon doctrines, and the events I'm
about to share, are not intended in any way to suggest criticism or dislike
or even hatred of Mormons. They need Jesus Christ just like all of us.
There are many professing Mormons who have come into a relationship with
Him, and there are many professing Mormons who are simply religious and
practice their doctrines - just like professing Christians practice their
doctrines - without a clue to what the Lord is actually doing.

OK. Did I build my fence properly, or did I just dig myself in deeper?
Guess we'll see, won't we?

The year was 1971, and it was early January. I was serving as Associate
Pastor at Full Gospel Assembly in Salt Lake City. The Senior Pastor was a
big Greek fellow by the name of Bill Christopulos. He was actually the guy
that got me really interested in learning the Greek language so I could read
the original Greek texts of the New Testament.

I'd been feeling pretty empty, spiritually. The visions, the experiences
with angels, the experiences of going to Heaven when I was nine and ten
years old, seeing Jesus, carrying on conversations with Him, and hearing His
promises of things that were going to unfold in my life - all coupled with
the fact that very little of it seemed to have come to pass in my life (I
was just short of my 29th birthday at the time), stirred a hunger in me that
knew no bounds.

Right about that time, I received an invitation to come and speak at the
Full Gospel Businessmen's international convention in Phoenix. Although I
accepted the invitation, I thought to myself, Good Lord! What do I have to
give to these folks? What is it you want me to share, Father?

To compound the situation, my (then-) wife was pregnant, but in pretty
serious condition. The pregnancy was not going well, and at six months into
the pregnancy weighed less than she did when she became pregnant. The week
before we were scheduled to depart for Phoenix, her doctor told her there
was no sign of life in the womb, and that as near as he could tell, the
unborn child had died.

The doctor absolutely forbid her to travel, telling her that she could very
likely die if she tried to make the trip, and that she would most certainly
naturally abort the child. She chose to make the trip in spite of the
doctor's ominous warnings.

I didn't arrive in Phoenix feeling particularly "spiritual." There was an
incredible sense of the presence of the Lord, however, as we began to gather
with others. Our second day at the convention, we were in an afternoon
session where another brother in the Lord was doing the sharing. At the
conclusion of the session, he invited folks who needed to be healed to come
to the front. However, his invitation was specifically for those who were
lame.

My wife responded to the invitation, nonetheless, and went forward. As she
stood waiting, the evangelist singled her out of the gathered group and
called her forward. He was quickened in his spirit by the Lord to take
exception to her case and spoke the word of healing to her. She had - as
previously noted - actually lost weight, and was in her street clothes. She
had no maternity clothing with her, saving for one Hawaiian muu-muu.

She suddenly felt movement in her womb when the word of healing was spoken,
and in front of her eyes - and the eyes of those around her - her tummy
began to expand, stretching her clothing. She hurried out of the building
back to our hotel room where she put on the muu-muu. By nightfall, she
looked six months pregnant. The end of that story is that our daughter,
Melodie, was born a few months later, whole, perfect, and beautiful. She
was a living miracle, and a gift from the Lord, raised back to life in the
womb.

That same night, I was the scheduled speaker for a group of about 500 or so
youth. The experience of my yet-unborn daughter's resurrection in the womb
was fresh in my spirit, and you had to know that I was charged! Jesse
Duplantis shares the experience of a lady in one of his services who
suddenly cut loose, whoopin' and hollerin', who - when questioned - said to
him, "Brother Jesse, I'se overcharged!" It won't take you any great
imagination to know that's exactly how I felt that evening.

After sharing for perhaps 15 or 20 minutes on faith, I suddenly felt
quickened in my spirit to say the following. "I believe there is someone
here tonight who has a birth defect. You are crippled with one of your arms
as a result. If you will step forward, the Lord will restore that arm right
now."

Shocked me to no end! I'd never said anything like that in my life! Taking
a leap like that was waaaay out of my comfort zone.

An eighteen-year-old girl stepped out of one of the back rows and came
forward in response. As she walked down the aisle, one could easily see
that her right arm was small, discolored, the size of a two-year-old's arm.
I turned and looked at the brother who had invited me to speak - his name
was Zane Fields - and without a word, we both headed for the platform steps:
he went one way, and I went the other. We both came around from opposite
directions to the front of the platform just as the young woman reached the
front. Almost as if cued, we stretched forth our right hands toward her and
spoke, "In Jesus' Name!"

Before we even drew back our hands, you could hear a stir in the crowd as
folks watched her arm grow to its normal size. It took maybe a total of 45
seconds. When it was over, her right arm was as normal as the left one. It
was nothing less than stunning! It was the first time in my life I had
actually seen with my own eyes a creative miracle of such proportions.

The rest of the night is almost a blur in my memory. I couldn't even begin
to hazard a guess as to the number of similar creative miracles that took
place that night. What does stand out is the fact that when I returned to
the podium on the platform, the Holy Spirit gave me a vision of a flame of
fire burning in Utah and said to me, "I want you to begin fasting as soon as
you arrive home, and I want you to fast for three weeks."

Wheww! The longest fast I'd ever been on up to that time was maybe a week,
and it was only a partial fast. My thinking on fasts in those days was
mostly equated with Esther's fast, where she fasted for three days without
food or water. The result of that fast was the deliverance of Israel and a
change in the course of history for her people.

So, when I got home, as directed, I dived into the three-week fast - no
food, no water, no nothing! By the time I reached the eighth day, I was
looking for a hole to crawl into and pull the cover after me. If I tell you
that I felt absolutely rotten, it would be a gross understatement! On that
eighth day, however, I was laying in bed reading my Bible, and reading about
Daniel's fasts. It suddenly dawned on me that most of his fasts were
selective, and none of them were without water. Wow! What a revelation --
and what a relief! All of a sudden it was OK for me to continue my fast and
drink some water. As soon as I did, my whole physical being responded, and
I just felt ALIVE!

I continued the rest of my three-week fast having an occasional drink of
water, but still refusing to eat any kind of food. At the beginning of the
third week, Brother Bill (as we referred to him) had a visit from a Mormon
bishop whom he had known off and on throughout the years. His ward was
Eskdale, Utah, a tiny little community (at that time) of about 330 people
near the Nevada state line in the west-central part of the state.

"We're continuing a study on the Holy Spirit this coming weekend, and we
thought it would be a great idea to have some Pentecostals come and talk to
us about their views on the Holy Spirit. Pentecostals are big on the Holy
Spirit, and we just thought it might be interesting if you guys would come."

Reeeally? A philosophical, intellectual, academic review and discussion of
Holy Spirit? Ohh, Brotherrr! I thought to myself, THIS ought to be
interesting!

I did not in any way connect my ongoing fast with that invitation. I was
fasting, waiting on the Lord, praying in the Spirit and all that, but really
had no clue as to what the fast was all about. The vision of the flame of
fire didn't really have specific significance yet.

We arrived in Eskdale late Friday afternoon, the 21st and final day of my
fast. As we began to prepare for the evening meeting, Brother Bill came to
me and said, "I feel like we need to partake of communion together before we
go into this thing tonight."

Yessir! Wonderful! And that was how I broke my fast.

7:00 PM. The ward hall is jammed to capacity. I doubt there were three
people in Eskdale not present that night.

The bishop stands up, makes his introductory remarks about their studies on
the Holy Spirit, introduces us and says, "I thought it would be a good thing
to have a couple of Pentecostals come and talk to us tonight since they are
really big on the Holy Spirit." Then he turns to Brother Bill, nods his
head, and sits down in one of the big chairs on the platform.

What I haven't mentioned before is the fact that Bill Christopulos was one
of the most brilliant violinists you've ever heard in your life. For many
years before he became a pastor, (back in the 1940's) he was the first chair
violinist with the NBC Symphony Orchestra. (You'll appreciate that, as a
semi-classical guitarist, I really enjoyed playing with him.) His wife,
Welcome (that was her real name!), was an equally gifted, talented and
skilled pianist.

After the bishop nodded his head to Brother Bill, he went and picked up his
violin. Sister Welcome went to the piano, and - without a word of
introduction or acknowledgement otherwise - they began to play as the Holy
Spirit anointed them. You could have heard a pin drop in that place. I
knew Brother Bill was good, but .. well, this was different! Ditto for his
wife.

For twenty or twenty-five minutes they played. Never said a word. There
was a holy hush that settled over that audience. Finally, they wrapped it
up with a song that was for many years a George Beverly Shea hallmark of
Billy Graham crusades, How Great Thou Art!

When they finished, Brother Bill set his violin down in its case and turned
to me. "Brother, this service is yours." You could have pushed me over
with a feather. I was dumbfounded. Brother Bill was the Senior Pastor. He
was the one with seniority and seasoning, and I just figured he was going to
do the speaking. We hadn't discussed it beforehand. Not at all.

I thumbed open my Bible, and it fell open to Mark, the 16th Chapter. My
eyes fell on the words of the seventeenth verse, "These signs shall follow
them that believe.." In a flash, I knew what Holy Spirit wanted of me. I
stepped up to the platform and walked behind the podium, laying my Bible
open on that chapter. I began to read out loud the seventeenth and
eighteenth verses.

When I finished reading, I began with words something like this, "We
appreciate your invitation for us to come and talk to you about the Holy
Spirit. I must tell you, however, that - contrary to Mormon doctrine - the
Holy Spirit is not some kind of mist in outer space. The Holy Spirit is a
very real and living person, the third member of the Godhead."

I went on to share some basic fundamentals of Holy Spirit, who He is, how
He works in the life of believers, and what His purpose is as one sent as
the Paraklete - the Comforter - in the physical absence of the Lord Jesus
Christ following His ascension into Heaven. Then I said, "Now I could stand
here all night and tell you who Holy Spirit is, what He does, how He
operates, His character and makeup, and all of that; and when I finished,
you'd walk out that door not knowing any more than you did when you came in
tonight. What you need is to see Holy Spirit in your midst. What you need
is to see Him operate right here in this building among you tonight."

From that point on, the words that came tumbling out of my mouth were
totally unplanned. If anybody had asked me, I wouldn't have said them. "Is
there someone here tonight who has been in some kind of accident where you
were severely injured? Perhaps you have an injury that has been with you
since your childhood. If you will stand and come forward, the Lord will
heal you tonight."

I wasn't even hardly prepared for what happened next!

Immediately, a gentleman in his fifties stood up in the back row. His face
was grotesquely misshapen, the result of a fire he had been burned in as a
teenager. He wore glasses that had to be a quarter-inch thick or more. He
pointed to his face and roared, "Oh yeah? You say this Holy Spirit is real?
Let's see Him do something about this!"

Ever have your knees quake? Ever shake in your boots? Betcha my heart sank
right into my shoes in that instant. Faith as a grain of mustard seed?
Right! Would you believe a quarter -- or even a tenth -- of a grain of
mustard seed?

That's where I have to stop for today. Sorry to leave you with a
cliffhanger .... well, OK, maybe not (grin). Just want to get you warmed up
for what Holy Spirit did -- and what He is doing AGAIN today!

Again, if you are in need of healing -- especially if you have some terminal
disease or prognosis of a very short time to live from the doctors -- please
join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or Wednesday of each week
at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is (805) 399-1000. Then
enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when
Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us
minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944
All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Admin on Wed 30 Jul 2014, 9:02 pm

Another Coffee Break:

Dealing With Fear, Part 4

July 25, 2014

Throughout more than 50 years of ministry, the Lord has opened some unusual
doors of utterance to me in some pretty unusual places. I can truthfully
say that walking with the Lord has been a nonstop adventure! During the
past few weeks a couple of folks have been in touch with me who were present
during an event that was life-changing for me. In was an event in which
Holy Spirit showed up and showed out in about as grand a style as you'll
ever want to see. For me it was a foretaste of the "greater works" that
Jesus promised us. You remember what Jesus said as He sat at the table with
His disciples before He was crucified?

John 14:12-14: "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me,
the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he
do; because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name,
that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall
ask any thing in my name, I will do it."

During the next few weeks, I expect to be traveling quite a bit, and that
tends to complicate the time I need for writing these Coffee Breaks.
Because of the recent reminder of a couple of people who were in Eskdale,
Utah when Holy Spirit showed up during an opportunity to minister in this
Mormon community, I thought I would reprise my sharing of that miracle
during the next couple of weeks. This is a story that was first shared some
nine years ago in this Coffee Break column.

I've not had an opportunity to revisit Eskdale since that memorable weekend
in 1971, but I received updates from folks who were there and were firsthand
witnesses to the change that took place in the years that followed. That
said, stay tuned for The Eskdale Miracle in the next couple of weeks.

During the last few Coffee Breaks, we've talked about the events that
followed when Adam and Eve ate of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and
Evil. We've spent the last couple of weeks dealing with the way in which
the Fear of Evil and the Fear of Man unfolded, and last week mostly dealt
with some of the symptoms of the Fear of Man. Today, let's finish the
sequence of events that unfolded in the Garden and consider some of the
consequences.

Genesis 3:14-24: "And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast
done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the
field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of
thy life: And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy
seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

The word, "curse," used in this instance, comes from the Hebrew 'arar. In a
general sense, it means: to execrate, to be put under, to denounce, to
loathe. In a wider sense, it means: to remove the ability to prosper, or
to succeed, or to multiply and grow larger. The description here of what
happened to the serpent applied to both the physical creature as well as to
Satan, who used the serpent as his vessel of choice. The overwhelming
majority of people, no matter their race or ethnicity, loathe and detest
serpents or snakes as a byproduct of this curse. I won't take time today to
deal with these consequences because it will take me off course, but we may
come back to this later.

"Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy
conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall
be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.

Lets amplify this verse from the Hebrew: "Unto the woman He said, I will
enlarge and increase your pain, your labor and your hardship and your
pregnancy; in painful labor and great difficulty will you bring forth
children; your constant desire, your longing, your craving [for affection
and response] shall be towards your husband, and he shall govern, and have
complete dominion and power over you."

Are you seeing how the man-woman, woman-man relationship was so distorted by
the curse? Are you seeing how the curse brought fear into women, and how
the curse so caused women to become almost slaves? This was NEVER the way
God designed things in the first place, but when Eve, and then Adam,
submitted to the lie of Satan and directly violated God's command to NOT eat
of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil the relationship between wives
and their husbands, women and men, husbands and wives, and men and women
became grossly distorted and warped almost beyond all recognition.

Excuse the digression for a minute, but consider how Eve came into the world
to begin with. She was not taken from his head so as to usurp his
authority, and she was not taken from his leg or his foot be to trampled on
like some kind of slave. She was taken from Adam's side to be his
counterpart, his "other self." The world mistakenly and erroneously refers
to this as a "soul-mate." "Soul" has nothing to do with it. We are first
and foremost spirit beings, and when we operate from God's paradigm and are
joined by Him, we are "counterparts" for one another.

Eve was created from a part of Adam. Most translations say that a rib was
taken from Adam, but let's be clear. The Hebrew word, tsal'ah, is more
representative of "a portion of his side." This is the very same word used
otherwise throughout the OT for "the side of a hill" or "the side of a
building." Whether in fact it was Adam's rib -- and I believe that it was
-- there was more to it than that! The Lord took a part of Adam -- a part
he had originally been designed and created with -- leaving him incomplete.
Adam's completion was in Eve. Hence, she was his 'ezer -- his help, his
assistance, his finisher, the one who would surround and protect him.

Does that sound like today's picture of a husband-wife relationship? NOPE!
Certainly not in our modern society's world-view. The spirits of fear have
jumped into relationships and into our society. Women have been treated as
property in many cultures, and in Islam even less than that. For centuries
and even millennia, the concept of "women under subjection" has been more a
case of a master-slave mentality on the part of men from virtually every
nation, culture and society, and women -- fearing for their safety or
protection or provision -- have bowed to the pressures of that mindset.

As a consequence we have seen women, who instinctively know that they were
not to be treated as some kind of "thing" to be trampled on by men, rise up
in rebellion against the treatment. The whole "women's lib" movement is a
by-product of the fear erupting in utter and complete anger. The current
insanity that abounds in political circles stating that "abortion is a
woman's right" and that "the woman has the right to say what happens to her
body" arises as a counter-reaction to generations of fear caused by abusive
treatment. The tens of thousands of murders of the unborn children that
have taken place through abortion is visible evidence of what happens when
fear becomes the ruler in a woman's life.

In the modern church -- and even in evangelical and Pentecostal circles --
Paul's teachings and admonitions in his epistles have been so abused and
taken out of context that women often have no place of acceptance in
ministry, even when the anointing of Holy Spirit is clearly evident. What
seems to have been lost in understanding is that if we have been redeemed
from the curse of the Law, if we have been redeemed from the curse of death,
if we have been redeemed from the curse that came upon the relationship
between husband and wife (or vice-versa) as well as the man-woman or
woman-man relationship, then EVERY SINGLE ASPECT OF THE CURSE HAS BEEN
CANCELED!!! The shed blood of Jesus, His death on the Cross and His
subsequent resurrection have set free those who are "in Christ Jesus!"

Folks, the blessing we have as members of the body of Christ is that the
husband doesn't have to be everything in a marriage. The wife is no longer
the servant or the slave of the husband. The husband is no longer "lord and
master" of his wife. Let me digress again to share an example.

The Lord gave me a real revelation of the husband-wife and wife-husband
relationship when He gave Della to me. For the first time in my life I
understood what it was to have my counterpart, my "other self." I
understood what it was to have the Lord give to me someone whom He had
designed to complete me and fill out those parts of my life that were
lacking and insufficient. The best part of this gift in Della was that she
loves the Lord more than she loves me -- and THAT'S the way things are
supposed to be! I don't stand between her and the Lord and her relationship
with the Lord. Neither does she stand between me and the Lord and my
relationship with Him. What's really cool is that we both have flaws but
our flaws are not the same. Together we make one whole person.

Now that I've waxed so verbose on this topic -- and there's a whole lot more
that we could cover -- let's continue.

"And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy
wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou
shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou
eat of it all the days of thy life; Thorns also and thistles shall it bring
forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; In the sweat of
thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of
it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.

Here is the evidence of the wider sense of the Hebrew word, 'arar. Here we
see the removal of the blessing from the ground. Where before Adam and Eve
had yielded to the deception of Satan the ground had brought forth
spontaneously with little effort, now the life in the earth was removed.
With Satan having become the "prince of this world," the judgment that was
upon him and the sentence of destruction that hung over him now began to
contaminate the very soil. The very ph balance of the soil would be
affected.

The empowerment to prosper and multiply had been removed. No longer would
it produce the way it had for Adam and Eve in the Garden. The contamination
of the ground would now yield "thorns and thistles," weeds, and soil
imbalances that mankind would have to deal with. Even the air would begin
to become polluted as a result of the efforts to get the soil to produce.

What it meant was that -- for some folks -- depending on where they were and
what conditions they encountered with the soil, the ground simply would not
produce without some serious hard labor. For some, all of their labors were
going to produce little to show. It marked the beginning of the entrance of
a Spirit of Poverty. Those folks who capitulated to it would become poor
and suffer ongoing need in many areas of their lives. With that Spirit of
Poverty came the Fear of Not Having Enough (or Insufficiency) along with the
Fear of Inadequacy -- all of which served, and were part of the family of,
the Fear of Death.

The whole earth literally would begin to slowly lose its balance. To
compensate, the various geological plates that form the makeup of the earth
would begin to move and to shift. Earthquakes and volcanic eruptions would
begin to reshape the surface as the earth itself tried to regain the
pristine balance that existed during the Garden years. The apostle Paul
very appropriately describes this condition in his letter to the Ekklesia in
Rome.

Romans 8:22: "For we know that the whole creation experiences the same
calamity [that has come upon mankind] and suffers sympathetic pangs together
until now." (RAC Translation & Amplification)

What Paul is referring to is the redemption of this earth that will take
place with God's people -- the Bride of Christ -- when they come to their
full maturity and resume their rightful authority over creation. Here's how
he expressed it in the previous verses:

Romans 8:19-21: "For the intense anticipation and expectation of the
original formation of creation fully expects the manifestation and
disclosure of the mature sons of God. For the original formation was made
subject to transientness and profitlessness, not voluntarily, but through
Him who has subordinated creation in confident expectation, Because the
creation itself also shall be delivered and released from the bondage of
ruin and decay into the glory and dignity of the unrestrained freedom of the
children of God." (RAC Translation & Amplification)

How's that for a mouthful? You see what is taking place with us, don't you?

Let's see if we can wrap up the last of this Genesis narrative.

"And Adam called his wife's name Eve; because she was the mother of all
living. Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of
skins, and clothed them.

While it may not be obvious at first glance in this passage, the revelation
here is that the redemptive plan of the Lord was already in action as an
atonement for Adam's sin enacted. The "coats of skins" referenced
represents the killing of lambs or sheep in order to provide Adam and Eve
both with cloaks -- garments that would drape over their shoulders. The
blood of lambs (or sheep) was shed in order to provide them with a God-made
covering to replace the Glory that had once been their covering. It was
prophetic of the time when the Blood of the Lamb -- Jesus Christ -- would be
shed in order to provide a path of restoration so that we could once again
be clothed in His Glory. 

"And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good
and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of
life, and eat, and live forever: Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from
the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. So he
drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden
Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of
the tree of life."

No portion of Scripture more accurately describes the conditions that now
prevail in the geographic area that once encompassed the Garden of Eden. It
would have been catastrophic for creation had Adam and Eve been permitted to
continue to live in the Garden and have continued access to the Tree of
Life. The fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil produces fear
and an arrogant, self-sufficient pride. There is absolutely NOTHING about
the Tree of Life that is compatible with that fruit.

It became necessary, therefore, for God to drive Adam and Eve out of the
Garden and block their access entirely to the Tree of Life. The Cherubims
were (and are) angelic beings who were given an assignment: generate an
environment so inhospitable to human habitation that they would fear to
enter. The daytime temperatures in that region today of 145 degrees
Fahrenheit -- to me at least -- present a tangible picture of the flaming
sword which "turns every way" presenting certain death to those who try to
make a life for themselves there.

We should be able to return to this discussion around the third week of
August. Meanwhile, watch for the story of the Eskdale Miracle. 

Again, if you are in need of healing -- especially if you have some terminal
disease or prognosis of a very short time to live from the doctors -- please
join our prayer conference calls on either Monday or Wednesday of each week
at 7:00 PM Eastern. Once again, the number to call is (805) 399-1000. Then
enter the access code: 124763#. To get into the queue for prayer, when
Randy opens the call up for everyone, hit *6-1 on your keypad. Let us
minister to your need for healing!

Blessings on you!
Regner
Regner A. Capener
CAPENER MINISTRIES
RIVER WORSHIP CENTER
Sunnyside, Washington 98944
All Coffee Break articles are copyright by Regner A. Capener, but
authorization for reprinting, reposting, copying or re-use, in whole or in
part, is granted -provided proper attribution and this notice are included
intact.
avatar
Admin
Admin

Posts : 49260
Join date : 2008-10-25
Age : 72
Location : Wales UK

View user profile http://worldwidechristians.6forum.info

Back to top Go down

Re: ANOTHER COFFEE BREAK:

Post  Sponsored content


Sponsored content


Back to top Go down

Page 2 of 6 Previous  1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6  Next

View previous topic View next topic Back to top

- Similar topics

 
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum